Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {1/55} kutaḥ ayam vakāraḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {2/55} yadi tāvat saṃhitayā nirdeśaḥ kriyate bhvādayaḥ iti bhavitavyam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {3/55} atha asaṃhitayā bhū-ādayaḥ iti bhavitavyam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {4/55} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>bhūvādīnām vakāraḥ ayam maṅgalārthaḥ prayujyate</V> . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {5/55} māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vakāram āgamam prayuṅkte . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {6/55} maṅgalādīni maṅgalamadhyāni maṅgalāntāni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣāṇi ca . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {7/55} adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {8/55} atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {9/55} yadi tāvat paṭhyante na arthaḥ ādigrahaṇena . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {10/55} anyatra api hi ayam paṭhan ādigrahaṇam na karoti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {11/55} kva anyatra . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {12/55} mṛḍamṛdagudhakuṣakliśavadavasaḥ ktvā iti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {13/55} atha na paṭhyante natarām arthaḥ ādigrahaṇena . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {14/55} na hi apaṭhitāḥ śakyāḥ ādigrahaṇena viśeṣayitum . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {15/55} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ādigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti ca pāṭhaḥ bāhyaḥ ca sūtrāt iti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {16/55} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {17/55} pāṭhena dhātusañjñā iti etat upapannam bhavati . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {18/55} <V>pāṭhena dhātusañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {19/55} pāṭhena dhātusañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {20/55} yā iti dhātuḥ yā iti ābantaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {21/55} vā iti dhātuḥ vā iti nipātaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {22/55} nu iti dhātuḥ nu iti pratyayaḥ ca nipātaḥ ca . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {23/55} div iti dhātuḥ div iti prātipadikam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {24/55} kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api dhātusañjñā syāt . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {25/55} dhātoḥ iti tavyādīnām utpattiḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {26/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {27/55} sādhane tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {28/55} kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {29/55} sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {30/55} iha tarhi : yāḥ paśya : ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {31/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {32/55} anāpaḥ iti evam saḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {33/55} asya tarhi vāśabdasya nipātasya adhātuḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {34/55} aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na syāt . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {35/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {36/55} nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam coditam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {37/55} tatra anarthakagrahaṇam na kariṣyate : nipātaḥ prātipadikam iti eva . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {38/55} iha tarhi : trasnū iti : aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅādeśaḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {39/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {40/55} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayasya uvaṅādeśaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam tatra śnugrahaṇam karoti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {41/55} asya tarhi divśabdasya adhātuḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {42/55} aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na syāt . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {43/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {44/55} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante divśabdāt svādayaḥ iti yat ayam divaḥ sau auttvam śāsti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {45/55} na etat asti jñāpakam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {46/55} asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {47/55} kim . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {48/55} divśabdaḥ yat prātipadikam tadartham etat syāt : akṣadyūḥ iti . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {49/55} na vai atra iṣyate . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {50/55} aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣṭam ca na sidhyati . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {51/55} evam tarhi ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {52/55} evam api ananubandhakaḥ divśabdaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {53/55} <V>parimāṇagrahaṇam ca</V> . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {54/55} parimāṇagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12 R II.173 - 178 {55/55} iyān avadhiḥ dhātusañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam kutaḥ hi etat bhūśabdaḥ dhātusañjñaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ bhvedhśabdaḥ iti (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {1/84} yadi punaḥ kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti etat lakṣaṇam kriyeta . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {2/84} kā punaḥ kriyā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {3/84} īhā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {4/84} kā punaḥ īhā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {5/84} ceṣṭā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {6/84} kā punaḥ ceṣṭā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {7/84} vyāpāraḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {8/84} sarvathā bhavān śabdena eva śabdān ācaṣṭe . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {9/84} na kim cid arthajātam nidarśayati : evañjātīyikā kriyā iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {10/84} kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidṛṣṭā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {11/84} aśakyā kriyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {12/84} sā asau anumānagamyā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {13/84} kaḥ asau anumānaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {14/84} iha sarveṣu sādhaneṣu sannihiteṣu kadā cit pacati iti etat bhavati kadācit na bhavati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {15/84} yasmin sādhane sannihite pacati iti etat bhavati sā nūnam kriyā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {16/84} atha vā yayā devadattaḥ iha bhūtvā pāṭaliputre bhavati sā nūnam kriyā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {17/84} katham punaḥ jñāyate kriyāvacanāḥ pacādayaḥ iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {18/84} yat eṣām karotinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam : kim karoti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {19/84} pacati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {20/84} kim kariṣyati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {21/84} pakṣyati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {22/84} kim akārṣīt . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {23/84} apākṣīt iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {24/84} tatra <V>kriyāvacane upasargapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {25/84} kriyāvacane dhātau upasargapratyayayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {26/84} pacati prapacati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {27/84} kim punaḥ kāraṇam prāpnoti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {28/84} <V>saṅghātena arthagateḥ</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {29/84} saṅghātena hi arthaḥ gamyate saprakṛtikena sapratyayakena sopasargeṇa ca . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {30/84} <V>astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {31/84} astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā vaktavyā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {32/84} yathā hi bhavatā karotinā pacādīnām sāmānādhikaraṇyam nidarśitam na tathā astyādīnām nidarśyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {33/84} na hi bhavati kim karoti asti iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {34/84} <V>pratyayārthasya avyatirekāt prakṛtyantareṣu</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {35/84} pratyayārthasya avyatirekāt prakṛtyantareṣu manyāmahe dhātuḥ eva kriyām āha iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {36/84} pacati paṭhati : prakṛtyarthaḥ anyaḥ ca anyaḥ ca . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {37/84} pratyayārthaḥ saḥ eva . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {38/84} <V>dhātoḥ ca arthābhedāt pratyayāntareṣu</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {39/84} dhātoḥ ca arthābhedāt pratyayāntareṣu manyāmahe dhātuḥ eva kriyām āha iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {40/84} paktā pacanam pākaḥ iti : pratyayārthaḥ anyaḥ ca anyaḥ ca bhavati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {41/84} prakṛtyarthaḥ saḥ eva. katham punaḥ jñāyate ayam prakṛtyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {42/84} <V>siddham tu anvayavyatirekābhyām</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {43/84} anvayāt vyatirekāt ca . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {44/84} kaḥ asau anvayaḥ vyatirekaḥ vā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {45/84} iha pacati iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ śrūyate : pacśabdaḥ cakārāntaḥ atiśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {46/84} arthaḥ api kaḥ cit gamyate : viklittiḥ kartṛtvam ekatvam ca . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {47/84} paṭhati iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : pacśabdaḥ hīyate paṭhśabdaḥ upajāyate atiśabdaḥ anvayī . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {48/84} arthaḥ api kaḥ cit hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : viklittiḥ hīyate paṭhikriyā upajāyate kartṛtvam ca ekatvam ca anvayī . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {49/84} te manyāmahe : yaḥ śabdaḥ hīyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ hīyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {50/84} yaḥ śabdaḥ upajāyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ upajāyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {51/84} yaḥ śabdaḥ anvayī tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ anvayī . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {52/84} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {53/84} bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ ekārthāḥ bhavanti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {54/84} tat yathā : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ , kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {55/84} ekaḥ ca śabdaḥ bahvarthaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {56/84} tat yathā : akṣāḥ pādāḥ māṣāḥ iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {57/84} ataḥ kim na sādhīyaḥ arthavattā siddhā bhavati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {58/84} na api brūmaḥ arthavattā na sidhyati iti .varṇitā arthavattā anvayavyatirekābhyām eva . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {59/84} tatra kutaḥ etat : ayam prakṛtyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti na punaḥ prakṛtiḥ eva ubhau arthau brūyāt pratyayaḥ eva vā . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {60/84} sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {61/84} sāmānyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa prakaraṇam viśeṣam vā viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {62/84} yataḥ tu khalu niyogataḥ pacati iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cit viśeṣe pacatiśabdaḥ vartate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {63/84} na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {64/84} <V>kriyāviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {65/84} pacati iti kriyā gamyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {66/84} tām praḥ viśinaṣṭi . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {67/84} yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra dhātuḥ upasargam vyabhicarati yatra na khalu tam vyabhicarati tatra katham : adhyeti , adhīte iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {68/84} yadi api atra dhātuḥ upasargam na vyabhicarati upasargaḥ tu dhātum vyabhicarati . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {69/84} te manyāmahe : yaḥ eva asya adheḥ anyatra arthaḥ sa iha api iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {70/84} kaḥ punaḥ anyatra adheḥ arthaḥ . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {71/84} adhiḥ uparibhāve vartate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {72/84} iha tarhi vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate : tiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhate iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {73/84} tiṣṭhati iti vrajikriyāyāḥ nivṛttiḥ pratiṣṭhate iti vrajikriyā gamyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {74/84} te manyāmahe upasargakṛtam etat yena atra vrajikriyā gamyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {75/84} praḥ ayam dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ ādikarmaṇi vartate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {76/84} na ca idam na asti bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {77/84} tat yathā : vapiḥ prakiraṇe ḍṛṣṭaḥ chedane api vartate : keśaśmaśru vapati iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {78/84} īḍiḥ stuticodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ preraṇe api vartate : agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti iti . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {79/84} karotiḥ abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe api vartate : pṛṣṭham kuru pācau , kuru . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {80/84} unmṛdāna iti gamyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {81/84} nikṣepaṇe ca api vartate : kaṭe kuru , ghaṭe kuru , aśmānam itaḥ kuru . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {82/84} sthāpaya iti gamyate . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {83/84} evam iha api tiṣṭhatiḥ eva vrajikriyām āha tiṣṭhatiḥ eva vrajikriyāyāḥ nivṛttim . (1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17 R II.179 - 185 {84/84} ayam tarhi doṣaḥ : astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {1/70} yadi punaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti evam lakṣaṇam kriyeta . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {2/70} katham punaḥ jñāyate bhāvavacanāḥ pacādayaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {3/70} yat eṣām bhavatinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam : bhavati pacati , bhavati pakṣyati , bhavati apākṣīt iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {4/70} kaḥ punaḥ bhāvaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {5/70} bhavateḥ svapadārthaḥ bhavanam bhāvaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {6/70} yadi bhavateḥ svapadārthaḥ bhavanam bhāvaḥ vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti : bhedaḥ , chedaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {7/70} anyaḥ hi bhāvaḥ anyaḥ hi abhāvaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {8/70} ātaḥ ca anyaḥ bhāvaḥ anyaḥ abhāvaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {9/70} yaḥ hi yasya bhāvam icchati saḥ na tasya abhāvam yasya ca abhāvam na tasya bhāvam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {10/70} pacādīnām ca dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {11/70} yathā hi bhavatā kriyāvacane dhātau karotinā pacādīnām sāmānādhikaraṇyam nidarśitam na tathā bhāvavacane dhātau nidarśyate . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {12/70} karotiḥ pacācīnām sarvān kālān sarvān puruṣān sarvāṇi ca vacanāni anuvartate . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {13/70} bhavatiḥ punaḥ vartamānakālam ca eva ekatvam ca . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {14/70} kā tarhi iyam vācoyuktiḥ : bhavati pacati , bhavati pakṣyati , bhavati apākṣīt iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {15/70} eṣā eṣā vācoyuktiḥ : pacādayaḥ kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {16/70} yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyā ca anyā ca kriyā yatra khalu sā eva kriyā tatra katham : bhavet api bhavet , syāt api syāt iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {17/70} atra api anyatvam asti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {18/70} kutaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {19/70} kālabhedāt sādhanabhedāt ca . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {20/70} ekasya atra bhavateḥ bhavatiḥ sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {21/70} aparasya bāhyam sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {22/70} yāvatā atra api anyatvam asti pacādayaḥ ca kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti astu ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ : bhavati iti bhāvaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {23/70} kim kṛtam bhavati . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {24/70} vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā siddhā bhavati . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {25/70} bhavet vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā siddhā syāt prātipadikānām api prāpnoti : vṛkṣaḥ , plakṣaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {26/70} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {27/70} etāni api hi bhavanti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {28/70} evam tarhi karmasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati : bhāvyate yaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {29/70} kriyā ca eva hi bhāvyate svabhāvasiddham tu dravyam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {30/70} evam api bhavet keṣām cit na syāt yāni na bhāvyante . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {31/70} ye tu ete sambandhiśabdāḥ teṣām prāpnoti : mātā pitā bhrātā iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {32/70} sarvathā vayam prātipadikaparyudāsāt na mucyāmahe . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {33/70} paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : bhūvādipāṭhaḥ prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {34/70} yāvatā paṭhiṣyati pacādayaḥ ca kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti astu ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ : bhavati iti bhāvaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {35/70} kim vaktavyam etat . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {36/70} na hi . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {37/70} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {38/70} etena eva abhihitam sūtreṇa bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {39/70} katham . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {40/70} na idam ādigrahaṇam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {41/70} vadeḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ iñ kartṛsādhanaḥ : bhuvam vadanti iti bhūvādayaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {42/70} <V>bhāvavacane tadarthapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {43/70} bhāvavacane dhātau tadarthasya pratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : śiśye iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {44/70} kim ca syāt . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {45/70} aśiti iti āttvam prasajyeta . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {46/70} tat hi dhātoḥ vihitam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {47/70} <V>itaretarāśrayam ca pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam tasmāt ca pratyayaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {48/70} itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {49/70} kā itaretarāśrayatā . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {50/70} pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam tasmāt ca pratyayaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {51/70} utpanne hi pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam gamyate saḥ ca tāvat bhāvavacanāt utpannaḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {52/70} tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {53/70} itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {54/70} <V>siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt anāśritya bhāvavacanatvam pratyayaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {55/70} siddham etat . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {56/70} katham . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {57/70} nityāḥ śabdāḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {58/70} nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu anāśritya bhāvavacanatvam pratyayaḥ utpadyate . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {59/70} <V>prathamabhāvagrahaṇam ca</V> . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {60/70} prathamabhāvagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {61/70} prathamam yaḥ bhāvam āha iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {62/70} kutaḥ punaḥ prāthamyam . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {63/70} kim śabdataḥ āhosvit arthataḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {64/70} kim ca ataḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {65/70} yadi śabdataḥ sanādīnām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti : putrīyati vastrīyati iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {66/70} atha arthataḥ siddhā sanādīnām dhātusañjñā saḥ eva tu doṣaḥ bhavati : bhāvavacane tadarthapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ iti . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {67/70} evam tarhi na eva arthataḥ na eva śabdataḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {68/70} kim tarhi . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {69/70} abhidhānataḥ . (1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6 R II.185 - 192 {70/70} sumadhyame abhidhāne yaḥ prathamam bhāvam āha. (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {1/26} iha ye eva bhāvavacane dhātau doṣāḥ te eva kriyāvacane api . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {2/26} tatra te eva parihārāḥ . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {3/26} tatra idam aparihṛtam : astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {4/26} tasya parihāraḥ . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {5/26} kām punaḥ kriyām bhavān matvā āha astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {6/26} kim yat tat devadattaḥ kaṃsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {7/26} na brūmaḥ kārakāṇi kriyā iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {8/26} kim tarhi . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {9/26} kārakāṇām pravṛttiviśeṣaḥ kriyā . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {10/26} anyathā ca kārakāṇi śuṣkaudane pravartante anyathā ca māṃsaudane . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {11/26} yadi evam siddhā astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {12/26} anyathā hi kārakāṇi astau pravartante anyathā hi mriyatau . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {13/26} ṣaṭ bhāvavikārāḥ iti ha sma āha bhagavān vārṣyāyaṇiḥ : jāyate asti vipariṇamate vardhate apakṣīyate vinaśyati iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {14/26} sarvathā sthitaḥ iti atra dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {15/26} bāhyaḥ hi ebhyaḥ tiṣṭhatiḥ . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {16/26} evam tarhi kriyāyāḥ kriyā nivartikā bhavati dravyam dravyasya nivartakam . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {17/26} evam hi kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {18/26} kimavasthaḥ devadattasya vyādhiḥ iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {19/26} saḥ āha : vardhate iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {20/26} aparaḥ āha : apakṣīyate iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {21/26} aparaḥ āha : sthitaḥ iti . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {22/26} sthitaḥ iti ukte vardhateḥ ca apakṣīyateḥ ca nivṛttiḥ bhavati . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {23/26} atha vā na antareṇa kriyām bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ kālāḥ vyajyante . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {24/26} astyādibhiḥ ca api bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ kālāḥ vyajyante . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {25/26} atha vā na anyat prṣṭena anyat ākhyeyam . (1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21 R II.193 - 196 {26/26} tena na bhaviṣyati kim karoti asti iti . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {1/34} atha yadi eva kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ atha api bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {2/34} gatam iti āha . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {3/34} katham . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {4/34} ayam ādiśabdaḥ asti eva vyavasthāyām vartate . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {5/34} tat yathā : devadattādīn samupaviṣṭān āha : devadattādayaḥ ānīyantām iti . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {6/34} te utthāpya ānīyante . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {7/34} asti prakāre vartate . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {8/34} tat yathā : devadattādayaḥ āḍhyāḥ abhirūpāḥ darśanīyāḥ pakṣavantaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {9/34} devadattaprakārāḥ iti gamyate . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {10/34} pratyekam ca ādiśabdaḥ parisamāpyate . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {11/34} bhvādayaḥ iti ca vādayaḥ iti ca . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {12/34} tat yadā tāvat kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ tadā bhū iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ vyavasthāyām vartate vā iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ prakāre . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {13/34} bhū iti evamādayaḥ vā iti evamprakārāḥ iti . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {14/34} yadā tu bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ tadā vā iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ vyavasthāyām bhū iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ prakāre . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {15/34} vā iti evamādayaḥ bhū iti evamprakārāḥ iti . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {16/34} yadi tarhi lakṣaṇam kriyate na idānīm pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {17/34} kartavyaḥ ca . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {18/34} kim prayojanam . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {19/34} <V>bhūvādipāṭhaḥ prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ</V> . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {20/34} bhūvādipāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {21/34} kim prayojanam . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {22/34} prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {23/34} prātipadikanivṛttyarthaḥ āṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ ca . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {24/34} ke punaḥ āṇapayatyādayaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {25/34} āṇapayati vaṭṭati vaḍḍhati iti . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {26/34} <V>svarānubandhajñāpanāya ca</V> . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {27/34} svarānubandhajñāpanāya ca pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ : svarān anubandhān ca jñāsyāmi iti . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {28/34} na hi antareṇa pātham svarāḥ anubandhāḥ vā śakyāḥ vijñātum . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {29/34} ye tu ete nyāyyavikaraṇāḥ udāttāḥ ananubandhakāḥ paṭhyante eteṣām pāṭhaḥ śakyaḥ akartum . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {30/34} eteṣām api avaśyam āṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {31/34} na kartavyaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {32/34} śiṣṭaprayogāt āṇapayatyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {33/34} saḥ ca avaśyam śiṣṭaprayogaḥ upāsyaḥ ye api paṭhyante teṣām api viparyāsanivṛttyarthaḥ . (1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14 R II.196 - 198 {34/34} loke hi kṛṣyarthe kasim prayuñjate dṛśyarthe ca diśim . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {1/11} upadeśe iti kimartham . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {2/11} abhre ā;m apaḥ : uddeśe yaḥ anunāsikaḥ tasya mā bhūt iti . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {3/11} kaḥ punaḥ uddeśopadeśayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {4/11} pratyakṣam ākhyānam upadeśaḥ , guṇaiḥ prāpaṇam uddeśaḥ . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {5/11} pratyakṣam tāvat ākhyānam upadeśaḥ . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {6/11} tat yathā : agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakhthani karṇe vā gṛhītvā upadiśati : ayam gauḥ iti . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {7/11} saḥ pratyakṣam ākhyātam āha : upadiṣṭaḥ me gauḥ iti . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {8/11} guṇaiḥ prāpaṇam uddeśaḥ . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {9/11} tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : devadattam me bhavān uddiśatu iti . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {10/11} saḥ ihasthaḥ pāṭaliputrastham devadattam uddiśati : aṅgadī kuṇḍalī kirīṭī vyūḍhoraskaḥ vṛttabāhuḥ lohitākṣaḥ tuṅganāsaḥ citrābharaṇaḥ īdṛśaḥ devadattaḥ iti . (1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23 R II.198 - 199 {11/11} saḥ guṇaiḥ prāpyamāṇam āha : uddiṣṭaḥ me devadattaḥ iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {1/63} <V>itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {2/63} itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {3/63} sarvasya anunāsikasya itsañjñā prāpnoti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {4/63} asya api prāpnoti : abhre ā;m apaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {5/63} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {6/63} aviśeṣāt . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {7/63} na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ : upādīyate evañjātīyakasya anunāsikasya itsañjñā bhavati iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {8/63} anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {9/63} kim ucyate anupādīyamāne viśeṣe iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {10/63} katham na nāma upādīyate yadā upadeśe iti ucyate . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {11/63} lakṣaṇena hi upadeśaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {12/63} saṅkīrṇau uddeśopadeśau . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {13/63} pratyakṣam ākhyānam uddeśaḥ guṇaiḥ ca prāpaṇam upadeśaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {14/63} pratyakṣam tāvat ākhyānam uddeśaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {15/63} tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : anuvākam me bhavān uddiśatu iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {16/63} saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe : iṣetvakam adhīṣva . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {17/63} śannodevīyam adhīṣva iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {18/63} saḥ pratyakṣam ākhyātam āha : uddiṣṭaḥ me anuvākaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {19/63} tam adhyeṣye iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {20/63} guṇaiḥ ca prāpaṇam upadeśaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {21/63} tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : grāmantaram gamiṣyāmi . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {22/63} panthānam me bhavān upadiśatu iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {23/63} saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe : amuṣmin avakāśe hastadakṣiṇaḥ grahītavyaḥ , amuṣmin hastavāmaḥ iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {24/63} saḥ guṇaiḥ prāpyamāṇam āha : upadiṣṭaḥ me panthāḥ iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {25/63} evam etau saṅkīrṇau uddeśopadeśau . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {26/63} evam tarhi itkāryābhāvāt itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {27/63} nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam syāt . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {28/63} akāryam lopaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {29/63} iha hi śabdasya dvyarthaḥ upadeśaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {30/63} kāryārthaḥ vā bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ vā . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {31/63} kāryam ca iha na asti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {32/63} kārye ca asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {33/63} idam asti itkāryam : abhre ā;m aṭitaḥ : anantaralakṣaṇāyām itsañjñāyām satyām āditaḥ ca iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {34/63} <V>siddham tu upadeśane anunāsikavacanāt</V> . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {35/63} siddham etat katham . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {36/63} upadeśane yaḥ anunāsikaḥ saḥ itsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {37/63} kim punaḥ upadeśanam . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {38/63} śāstram . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {39/63} sidhyati . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {40/63} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {41/63} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {42/63} nanu ca uktam itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {43/63} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {44/63} upadeśaḥ iti ghañ ayam karaṇasādhanaḥ . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {45/63} na sidhyati . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {46/63} paratvāt lyuṭ prāpnoti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {47/63} na brūmaḥ akartari ca kārake sañjñāyām iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {48/63} kim tarhi . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {49/63} halaḥ ca iti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {50/63} tatra api sañjñāyām iti vartate . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {51/63} na ca eṣā sañjñā . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {52/63} prāyavacanāt asañjñāyām api bhaviṣyati . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {53/63} prāyavacanāt sañjñāyām eva syāt vā na vā . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {54/63} na hi upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {55/63} yadi na upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam kalyāṇyādīnām inaṅ kulaṭāyāḥ vā inaṅ vibhāṣā na prāpnoti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {56/63} inaṅ eva atra pradhānam . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {57/63} vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {58/63} iha tarhi : vākinādīnām kuk ca putrāt anyatarasyām iti kuk vibhāṣā na prāpnoti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {59/63} atra api kuk eva pradhānam . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {60/63} vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {61/63} evam na ca idam akṛtam bhavati na upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {62/63} evam ca kṛtvā ghañ na prāpnoti . (1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3 R II.199 - 202 {63/63} evam tarhi kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra ghañ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {1/26} <V>halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ sarvāntyatvāt</V> . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {2/26} halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {3/26} sarvasya halaḥ itsañjñā prāpnoti . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {4/26} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {5/26} sarvāntyatvāt . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {6/26} sarvaḥ hi hal tam tam avadhim prati antyaḥ bhavati . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {7/26} <V>siddham tu vyavasitāntyatvāt</V> . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {8/26} siddham etat . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {9/26} katham . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {10/26} vyavasitāntyatvāt . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {11/26} vyavasitāntyaḥ hal itsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {12/26} ke punaḥ vyavasitāḥ . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {13/26} dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātāgamādeśāḥ . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {14/26} sidhyati . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {15/26} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {16/26} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {17/26} nanu ca uktam halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ sarvāntyatvāt iti . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {18/26} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {19/26} āha ayam hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {20/26} sarvaḥ ca hal tam tam avadhim prati antyaḥ bhavati . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {21/26} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ antyaḥ iti . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {22/26} kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {23/26} yaḥ vyavasitāntyaḥ . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {24/26} atha vā sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {25/26} na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti . (1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15 R II.202 - 203 {26/26} te vyavasitam eva apekṣiṣyāmahe . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {1/16} <V>lakārasya anubandhājñāpitatvāt halgrahaṇāprasiddhiḥ</V> . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {2/16} lakārasya anubandhatvena ajñāpitatvāt halgrahaṇāprasiddhiḥ . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {3/16} hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti ucyate . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {4/16} lakārasya eva tāvat itsañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {5/16} <V>siddham tu lakāranirdeśāt</V> . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {6/16} siddham etat . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {7/16} katham . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {8/16} lakāranirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {9/16} hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati lakāraḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {10/16} <V>ekaśeṣanirdeśāt vā</V> . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {11/16} atha vā ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {12/16} hal ca hal ca hal . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {13/16} hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {14/16} atha vā ḷkārasya eva idam guṇabhūtasya grahaṇam . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {15/16} tatra upadeśe ac anunāsika it iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3 R II.203 - 205 {16/16} atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati lakārasya itsañjñā iti yat ayam ṇalam litam karoti . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {1/28} <V>prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ akṛttaddhite</V> . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {2/28} akṛttaddhitāntasya prātipadikasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {3/28} udaśvit śakrṭ iti . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {4/28} akṛttaddhitāntasya iti kimartham . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {5/28} kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ aupagavaḥ kāpaṭavaḥ . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {6/28} <V>idarthābhāvāt siddham</V> . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {7/28} itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjña na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {8/28} idam asti itkāryam titsvaritam iti svaritatvam yathā syāt . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {9/28} na etat asti . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {10/28} pratyayagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {11/28} idam tarhi : rājā takṣā . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {12/28} ñniti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {13/28} ñniti iti ucyate . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {14/28} tatra vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {15/28} idam tarhi svaḥ . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {16/28} upottamam riti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {17/28} svaritakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {18/28} nyaṅsvarau svritau iti . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {19/28} iha tarhi antaḥ . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {20/28} uttamaśabdaḥ triprabhṛtiṣu vartate . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {21/28} na ca atra triprabhṛtayaḥ santi . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {22/28} iha tarhi sanutaḥ . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {23/28} upottamam riti iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {24/28} antodāttanipātanam kariṣyate . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {25/28} saḥ ca nipātasvaraḥ ritsvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {26/28} etat ca atra yuktam yat itkāryābhāvāt itsañjñā na syāt . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {27/28} yatra itkāryam bhavati bhavati tatra itsañjñā . (1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17 R II.205 - 207 {28/28} tat yathā āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ agastikuṇḍinac . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {1/26} <V>vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite</V> . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {2/26} vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite iti vaktavyam . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {3/26} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {4/26} kimaḥ at kve prepsan dīpyase kva ardhamāsāḥ iti . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {5/26} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {6/26} na vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {7/26} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpāyati na vibhaktau taddhite pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam idamaḥ thamuḥ iti makārasye itsañjñāparitrāṇārtham ukāram anubandham karoti . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {8/26} yadi etat jñāpyate idānīm iti atra api prāpnoti . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {9/26} itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {10/26} idam asti itkāryam mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti acām antyāt paraḥ yathā syāt . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {11/26} iśbhāve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti vā paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti vā . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {12/26} saḥ eva tāvat iśbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {13/26} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {14/26} prāk diśaḥ pratyayeṣu iti ucyate . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {15/26} kaḥ punaḥ arhati iśbhāvam prāg diśaḥ pratyayeṣu vaktum . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {16/26} kim tarhi . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {17/26} prāk diśaḥ artheṣu iśbhāvaḥ kiṃsarvanāmabahubhyaḥ advyādibhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {18/26} evam tarhi tadaḥ api ayam vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {19/26} tadaḥ ca mit acaḥ antyāt paratvena na sidhyati . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {20/26} nanu ca atra api atve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti vā paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti vā . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {21/26} tat hi attvam na prāpnoti . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {22/26} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {23/26} vibhaktau iti ucyate . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {24/26} evam tarhi yakārāntaḥ dānīm kariṣyate . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {25/26} kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate . (1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9 R II.207 - 209 {26/26} luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {1/12} <V>cuñcupcaṇapoḥ cakārapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {2/12} cuñcupcaṇapoḥ cakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {3/12} keśacuñcuḥ keśacaṇaḥ . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {4/12} <V>itkāryābhāvāt siddham</V> . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {5/12} itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {6/12} idam asti itkāryam citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {7/12} pitkaraṇam idānīm kimartham syāt . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {8/12} <V>pitkaraṇam kimartham iti cet paryāyārtham</V> . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {9/12} pitkaraṇam kimartham iti cet paryāyārtham etat syāt . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {10/12} evam tarhi yakārādī cuñcupcaṇapau . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {11/12} kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate . (1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18 R II.209 {12/12} luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {1/26} <V>iraḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {2/26} iraḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : rudhir : arudhat , arautsīt . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {3/26} avayavagrahaṇāt siddham . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {4/26} rephasya atra halantyam iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati ikārasya upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ iti . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {5/26} <V>avayavagrahaṇāt iti cet ididvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {6/26} avayavagrahaṇāt iti cet ididvidhiprasaṅgaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {7/26} bhettā chettā . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {8/26} iditaḥ num dhātoḥ iti num prāpnoti . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {9/26} yadi punaḥ ayam ididvidhiḥ kumbhīdhānyanyāyena vijñāyeta . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {10/26} tat yathā . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {11/26} kumbhīdhānyaḥ śrotriyaḥ iti ucyate . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {12/26} yasya kumbhyām eva dhānyam saḥ kumbhīdhānyaḥ . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {13/26} yasya punaḥ kumbhyām ca anyatra ca na asau kumbhīdhānyaḥ . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {14/26} na ayam ididvidhiḥ kumbhīdhānyanyāyena śakyaḥ vijñātum . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {15/26} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {16/26} ṭunadi nandathuḥ iti . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {17/26} evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate ikāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam idit tasya iditaḥ iti . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {18/26} katham tarhi . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {19/26} ikāraḥ eva it idit ididantasya iti . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {20/26} atha vā ṛṛkārasya eva idam irtvabhūtasya grahaṇam . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {21/26} tatra upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ it iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {22/26} atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na evañjātīyakānām ididvidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam iritaḥ kān cit numanuṣaktān paṭhati . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {23/26} ubundir niśāmane . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {24/26} skandir gatiśoṣaṇayoḥ . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {25/26} atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati irśabdasya itsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam iritaḥ vā iti āha . (1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10 R II.210 - 211 {26/26} atha vā ante iti vartate . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {1/24} tasyagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {2/24} itsañjñakaḥ pratinirdiśyate . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {3/24} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {4/24} prakṛtam it iti vartate . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {5/24} kva prakṛtam . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {6/24} upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ it iti . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {7/24} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {8/24} arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {9/24} tat yathā . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {10/24} uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {11/24} āmantrayasva enam . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {12/24} devadattam iti gamyate . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {13/24} devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {14/24} āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {15/24} devadattaḥ iti gamyate . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {16/24} purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {17/24} evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {18/24} idam tarhi prayojanam . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {19/24} ye anekālaḥ itsañjñāḥ teṣām lopaḥ sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {20/24} atha kriyamāṇe api ca tasyagrahaṇe katham iva lopaḥ sarvādeśaḥ labhyaḥ . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {21/24} labhyaḥ iti āha . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {22/24} kutaḥ . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {23/24} vacanaprāmāṇyāt . (1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20 R II.211 - 212 {24/24} tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {1/40} <V>itaḥ lope ṇalktvāniṣṭhāsu upasaṅkhyānam itpratiṣedhāt</V> . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {2/40} itaḥ lope ṇalktvāniṣṭhāsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {3/40} ṇal . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {4/40} aham papaca . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {5/40} ktvā . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {6/40} devitvā sevitvā . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {7/40} niṣṭhā . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {8/40} śayitaḥ śayitavān . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {9/40} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {10/40} itpratiṣedhāt . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {11/40} pratiṣidhyate atra itsañjñā . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {12/40} ṇal uttamaḥ ṇit vā bhavati . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {13/40} ktvā seṭ na kit bhavati . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {14/40} niṣṭhā seṭ na kit bhavati iti . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {15/40} <V>siddham tu ṇalādīnām grahaṇapratiṣedhāt </V>. siddham etat . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {16/40} katham . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {17/40} ṇalādīnām grahaṇāni pratiṣidhante . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {18/40} ṇal uttamaḥ vā ṇidgrahaṇena gṛhyate . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {19/40} ktvā seṭ na kidgrahaṇena gṛhyate . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {20/40} niṣṭhā seṭ na kidgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {21/40} <V>nirdiṣṭalopāt vā</V> . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {22/40} nirdiṣṭalopāt vā siddham eva . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {23/40} atha vā nirdiṣṭasya ayam lopaḥ kriyate . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {24/40} tasmāt siddham etat . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {25/40} <V>tatra tusmānām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {26/40} tatra tusmānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {27/40} tasmāt tasmin yasmāt yasmin vṛkṣāḥ plakṣāḥ acinavam asunavam akaravam . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {28/40} <V>na vā uccāraṇasāmarthyāt</V> . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {29/40} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {30/40} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {31/40} uccāraṇasāmarthyāt atra lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {32/40} <V>anubandhalope bhāvābhāvayoḥ vipratiṣedhāt aprasiddhiḥ </V>. anubandhalope bhāvābhāvayoḥ virodhāt aprasiddhiḥ . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {33/40} na jñāyate kena abhiprāyeṇa prasajati kena nivṛttim karoti iti . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {34/40} <V>siddham tu apavādanyāyena</V> . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {35/40} siddham etat . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {36/40} katham . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {37/40} apavādanyāyena . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {38/40} kim punaḥ iha tathā yathā utsargāpavādau . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {39/40} <V>bhāvaḥ hi kāryāṛthaḥ nanyārthaḥ lopaḥ</V> . (1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17 R II.212 - 214 {40/40} kāryam kariṣyāmi iti anubandhaḥ āsajyate kāryād anyan mā bhūt iti lopaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {1/63} atha yasya anubandhaḥ āsajyate kim saḥ tasya ekāntaḥ bhavati āhosvit anekāntaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {2/63} <V>ekāntaḥ tatra upalabdheḥ</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {3/63} ekāntaḥ iti āha . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {4/63} kutaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {5/63} tatra upalabdheḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {6/63} tatrasthaḥ hi asau upalabhyate . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {7/63} tat yathā vṛkṣasthā śākhā vṛkṣaikāntā upalabhyate . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {8/63} <V>tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {9/63} tatra asarūpavidhau doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {10/63} karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {11/63} kaṇviṣaye aṇ api prāpnoti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {12/63} sarvādeśe ca doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {13/63} divaḥ aut sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {14/63} dāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {15/63} adābdaipau iti vaktavyam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {16/63} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {17/63} anākārāntatvāt . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {18/63} nanu ca āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {19/63} tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {20/63} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {21/63} anejantatvāt . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {22/63} astu tarhi anekāntaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {23/63} <V>anekānte vṛttiviśeṣaḥ</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {24/63} yadi anekāntaḥ vṛttiviśeṣaḥ na sidhyati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {25/63} kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi na sidhyanti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {26/63} kim hi saḥ tasya it bhavati yena itkṛtam syāt . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {27/63} evam tarhi anantaraḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {28/63} <V>anantaraḥ iti cet pūrvaparayoḥ itkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {29/63} anantaraḥ iti cet pūrvaparayoḥ itkṛtam prāpnoti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {30/63} vuñchaṇ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {31/63} <V>siddham tu vyavasitapāṭhāt</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {32/63} siddham etat . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {33/63} katham . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {34/63} vyavasitapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {35/63} vuñ chaṇ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {36/63} saḥ ca avaśyam vyavasitapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {37/63} <V>itarathā hi ekānte api sandehaḥ</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {38/63} akriyamāṇe vyavasitapāṭhe ekānte api sandehaḥ syāt . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {39/63} tatra na jñāyate kim ayam pūrvasya bhavati āhosvit parasya iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {40/63} sandehamātram etat bhavati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {41/63} sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {42/63} pūrvasya iti vyākhyāsyamaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {43/63} <V>vṛttāt vā</V> . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {44/63} vṛttāt vā punaḥ siddham etat . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {45/63} vṛddhimantam ādyudāttam dṛṣṭvā ñit iti vyavaseyam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {46/63} antodāttam dṛṣṭvā kit iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {47/63} yuktam punaḥ yat vṛttinimittakaḥ anubandhaḥ syāt na anubandhanimittakena nāma vṛttena bhavitavyam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {48/63} vṛttinimittakaḥ eva anubandhaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {49/63} vṛttijñaḥ hi ācāryaḥ anubandhān āsajati . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {50/63} ubhayam idam anubandheṣu uktam ekāntāḥ anekāntāḥ iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {51/63} kim atra nyāyyam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {52/63} ekāntāḥ iti nyāyyam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {53/63} kutaḥ etat . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {54/63} atra hi hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {55/63} yat ca nāma sahetukam tat nyāyyam . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {56/63} nanu ca uktam tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {57/63} asarūpavidhau tāvat na doṣaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {58/63} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadātidadhātyoḥ vibhāṣā iti vibhāṣā śam śāsti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {59/63} yat api uktam sarvādeśe iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {60/63} atra api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anekāltvam bhavati iti yat ayam śit sarvasya iti āha . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {61/63} yat api uktam dāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ iti . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {62/63} na kartavyaḥ . (1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6 R II.214 - 217 {63/63} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam bhavati iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {1/13} kim iha udāharaṇam . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {2/13} ikaḥ yaṇ aci . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {3/13} dadhi atra madhu atra . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {4/13} na etat asti . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {5/13} sthāne antaratamena api etat siddham . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {6/13} kutaḥ āntaryam . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {7/13} tālusthānasya tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānasya oṣṭhasthānaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {8/13} idam tarhi . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {9/13} tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {10/13} nanu ca etat api sthāne antaratamena eva siddham . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {11/13} kutaḥ āntaryam . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {12/13} ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . (1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13 R II.218 {13/13} idam tarhi tūdīśalātruavarmatīkūcavārāt ḍhakchaṇḍhañyakaḥ iti . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {1/16} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {2/16} <V>sañjñāsamāsanirdeśāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ anudeśasya yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham </V>. sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyante . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {3/16} sañjñayā tāvat . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {4/16} parasmaipadānām ṇalatususthalathusaṇalvamāḥ iti . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {5/16} samāsaiḥ . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {6/16} tūdīśalāturavarmatīkūcavārāt ḍhakchaṇḍhañyakaḥ iti . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {7/16} sañjñāsamāsanirdeśāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ anudeśasya yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {8/16} sarvasya uddeśasya sarvaḥ anudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {9/16} iṣyate ca samasaṅkhyam yathā syāt iti . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {10/16} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti tatra yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {11/16} evamartham idam ucyate . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {12/16} kim punaḥ kāraṇam sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyante . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {13/16} <V>sañjñāsamāsanirdeśaḥ lpṛthak vibhaktisañjñyanuccāraṇārthaḥ </V>. sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyantepṛthak vibhaktīḥ sañjñinaḥ ca mā uccicīram iti . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {14/16} <V>prakaraṇe ca sarvasampratyayārthaḥ</V> . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {15/16} prakaraṇe ca sarveṣām sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt . (1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2 R II.218 - 220 {16/16} vidaḥ laṭaḥ vā iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {1/139} kim punaḥ śabdataḥ sāmye saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ bhavati āhosvit arthataḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {2/139} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {3/139} <V>saṅkhyāsāmyam śabdataḥ cet ṇalādayaḥ parasmaipadānām ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya ayavāyāvaḥ ecaḥ iti anirdeśaḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {4/139} agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {5/139} parasmaipadānām ṇalatususthalathusaṇalvamāḥ iti ṇalādayaḥ bahavaḥ parasmaipadānām iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {6/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {7/139} ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {8/139} ḍāraurasaḥ bahavaḥ prathamasya iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {9/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {10/139} ecaḥ ayavāyāvaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {11/139} ayavāyāvaḥ bahavaḥ ecaḥ iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {12/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {13/139} astu tarhi arthataḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {14/139} arthataḥ cet <V>lṛluṭornandyarīhaṇasindhutakṣaśilādiṣu doṣaḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {15/139} lṛluṭornandyarīhaṇasindhutakṣaśilādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {16/139} syatāsīlṛluṭoḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {17/139} syatāsī dvau lṛluṭoḥ iti asya trayaḥ arthāḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {18/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {19/139} nandigrahipacādibhyaḥ lyuṇinyacaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {20/139} nandyādayaḥ bahavaḥ lyuṇinyacaḥ trayaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {21/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {22/139} arīhaṇādayaḥ bahavaḥ vuñādayaḥ saptadaśa . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {23/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {24/139} sindhutakṣaśilādibhyaḥ aṇañau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {25/139} sindhutakṣaśilādayaḥ bahavaḥ aṇañau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {26/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {27/139} <V>ātmanepadavidhiniṣṭhāsārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {28/139} ātmanepadavidhiniṣṭhāsārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu ca doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {29/139} ātmanepadavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {30/139} anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {31/139} anudāttaṅitau dvau ātmanepadam iti asya dvau arthau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {32/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {33/139} niṣṭhā . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {34/139} radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {35/139} rephadakārau dvau niṣṭhā iti asya dvau arthau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {36/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {37/139} sārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu ca doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {38/139} śnasoḥ allopaḥ śnamastī dvau sārvadhātukam iti asya dvau arthau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {39/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {40/139} <V>eṅaḥ pūrvatve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {41/139} eṅaḥ pūrvatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {42/139} eṅaḥ padāntāt ati ṅasiṅasoḥ ca . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {43/139} ṅasiṅasau dvau eṅ iti asya dvau arthau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {44/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {45/139} astu tarhi śabdataḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {46/139} nanu ca uktam saṅkhyāsāmyam śabdataḥ cet ṇalādayaḥ parasmaipadānām ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya ayavāyāvaḥ ecaḥ iti anirdeśaḥ iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {47/139} na eṣaḥ doṣāḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {48/139} sthāne antaratamaḥ iti anena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {49/139} kutaḥ āntaryam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {50/139} ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {51/139} saṃvṛtāvarṇasya saṃvṛtāvarṇaḥ vivṛtāvarṇasya vivṛtāvarṇaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {52/139} <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhe kṅiti</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {53/139} atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhe kṅiti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {54/139} guṇavṛddhī dve kṅitau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {55/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {56/139} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {57/139} gakāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {58/139} tat gakāragrahaṇam api kartavyam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {59/139} na kartavyam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {60/139} kriyate nyāse eva . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {61/139} kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {62/139} giti kiti ṅiti iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {63/139} <V>udi kūle rujivahoḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {64/139} udikūle dve rujivahau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {65/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {66/139} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {67/139} na udiḥ upapadam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {68/139} kim tarhi . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {69/139} viśeṣaṇam rujivahoḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {70/139} utpūrvābhyām rujivahibhyām kūle upapade iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {71/139} <V>tacchīlādiṣu dhātutrigrahaṇeṣu</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {72/139} tacchīlādiṣu dhātutrigrahaṇeṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {73/139} vidibhidicchideḥ kurac . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {74/139} vidibhidicchidayaḥ trayaḥ tacchīlādayaḥ trayaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {75/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {76/139} <V>ghañādiṣu dvigrahaṇeṣu</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {77/139} ghañādiṣu dvigrahaṇeṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {78/139} nirabhyoḥ pūlvoḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {79/139} nirabhī dvau pūlvau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {80/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {81/139} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {82/139} iṣyate ca atra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ : niṣpāvaḥ , abhilāvaḥ iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {83/139} evam tarhi akartari ca kārake bhāve ca iti dvau pūlvau ca dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {84/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {85/139} <V>ave tṛṛstroḥ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {86/139} tṛṛstrau dvau karaṇādhikaraṇe dve . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {87/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {88/139} <V>kartṛkarmaṇoḥ ca bhūkṛñoḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {89/139} kartṛkarmaṇī dve bhūkṛñau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {90/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {91/139} <V>anavakḷptyamarṣayoḥ akiṃvṛtte api</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {92/139} anavakḷptyamarṣau dvau kiṃvṛttākiṃvṛtte dve . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {93/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {94/139} <V>kṛbhvoḥ ktvāṇamulau</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {95/139} kṛbhvau dvau ktvāṇamulau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {96/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {97/139} <V>adhīyānaviduṣoḥ chandobrāhmaṇāni</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {98/139} chandobrāhmaṇāni iti dve adhīte veda iti ca dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {99/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {100/139} <V>ropadhetoḥ pathidūtayoḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {101/139} ropadhetoḥ prācām tat gacchati pathidūtayoḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {102/139} ropadhetau dvau pathidūtau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {103/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {104/139} <V>tatra bhavataḥ tasya vyākhyānaḥ kratuyajñebhyaḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {105/139} tatra bhavatastasyavyākhyānau dvau kratuyajñau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {106/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {107/139} <V>saṅghādiṣu añprabhṛtayaḥ</V> ṣaṅghādiṣu añprabhṛtayaḥ saṅkhyātānudeśena na sidhyanti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {108/139} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {109/139} ghoṣagrahaṇam atra kartavyam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {110/139} <V>veśoyaśāadeḥ bhagāt yalkhau</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {111/139} veśoyaśāadī dvau yalkhau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {112/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {113/139} <V>ṅasiṅasoḥ khyatyāt parasya</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {114/139} ṅasiṅasau dvau khyatyau dvau . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {115/139} tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {116/139} <V>na vā samānayogavacanāt</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {117/139} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {118/139} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {119/139} samānayogavacanāt . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {120/139} samānayoge saṅkhyātānudeśam vakṣyāmi . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {121/139} <V>tasya doṣaḥ vidaḥ laṭaḥ vā</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {122/139} tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ vidaḥ laṭaḥ vā iti saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {123/139} <V>dhmādhetṭoḥ nāḍīmuṣṭyoḥ ca</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {124/139} dhmādhetṭoḥ nāḍīmuṣṭyoḥ ca saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {125/139} <V>khalagorathāt initrakaṭyacaḥ ca</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {126/139} saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {127/139} <V>sindhvapakarābhyām kan aṇañau ca</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {128/139} saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {129/139} <V>yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca ādeśāḥ</V> . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {130/139} yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca ādeśāḥ saṅkhyātānudeśena na sidhyanti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {131/139} tasmāt yasmin pakṣe alpīyāṃsaḥ doṣāḥ tām āsthāya pratividheyam doṣeṣu . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {132/139} atha vā evam vakṣyāmi . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {133/139} yathāsaṅkhyam anudeśaḥ samānām svaritena . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {134/139} tataḥ adhikāraḥ . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {135/139} adhikāraḥ ca bhavati svaritena iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {136/139} evam api svaritam dṛṣṭvā sandehaḥ syāt . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {137/139} na jñāyate kim ayam samasaṅkhyārthaḥ āhosvit adhikārārthaḥ iti . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {138/139} sandehamātram etat bhavati . (1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17 R II.220 - 227 {139/139} sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti samasaṅkhyārthaḥ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {1/29} kimartham idam ucyate . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {2/29} <V>adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ</V> . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {3/29} adhikāraḥ kriyate pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {4/29} kim idam pratiyogam iti . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {5/29} yogam yogam prati pratiyogam . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {6/29} yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam mā kārṣam iti . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {7/29} kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {8/29} gatam iti āha . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {9/29} kutaḥ . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {10/29} lokataḥ . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {11/29} tat yathā loke adhikṛtaḥ asau grāme adhikṛtaḥ asau nagare iti ucyate yaḥ yatra vyāpāram gacchati . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {12/29} śabdena ca api adhikṛtena kaḥ anyaḥ vyāpāraḥ śakyaḥ avagantum anyat ataḥ yoge yoge upasthānāt . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {13/29} <V>na vā nirdiśyamānādhikṛtatvāt yathā loke</V> . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {14/29} na vā etat prayojanam . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {15/29} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {16/29} nirdiśyamānādhikṛtatvāt yathā loke . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {17/29} nirdiśyamānam adhikṛtam gamyate . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {18/29} tat yathā . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {19/29} devadattāya gauḥ dīyatām yajñadattāya viṣṇumitrāya iti . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {20/29} gauḥ iti gamyate . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {21/29} evam iha api padarujaviśaspṛśaḥ ghañ sṛ sthire bhāve . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {22/29} ghañ iti gamyate . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {23/29} <V>anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā</V> . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {24/29} anyanirdeśaḥ tu loke nivartakaḥ bhavati . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {25/29} tat yathā . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {26/29} devadattāya gauḥ dīyatām yajñadattāya kambalaḥ viṣṇumitrāya ca iti . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {27/29} kambalaḥ gonivartakaḥ bhavati . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {28/29} evam iha api abhividhau bhāve inuṇ ghañaḥ nivartakaḥ syāt . (1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10 R II.228 - 229 {29/29} tasmāt paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {1/36} <V>adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu</V> . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {2/36} adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu bhavati . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {3/36} na jñāyate kiyantam avadhim adhikāraḥ anuvartate iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {4/36} <V>adhikāraparimāṇajñānārtham tu</V> . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {5/36} adhikāraparimāṇajñānārtham eva tarhi ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {6/36} adhikāraparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {7/36} katham punaḥ svaritena adhikāraḥ iti anena adhikāraparimāṇam śakyam vijñātum . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {8/36} evam vakṣyāmi svarite na adhikāraḥ iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {9/36} svaritam dṛṣṭvā adhikāraḥ na bhavati iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {10/36} kena idānīm adhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {11/36} laukikaḥ adhikāraḥ . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {12/36} <V>na adhikāraḥ iti cet uktam</V> . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {13/36} kim uktam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {14/36} anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {15/36} adhikārārtham eva tarhi ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {16/36} nanu ca uktam adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {17/36} <V>yāvatithaḥ al anubandhaḥ tāvataḥ yogān iti vacanāt siddham</V> . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {18/36} yāvatithaḥ al anubadhyate tāvataḥ yogān adhikāraḥ anuvartate iti vaktavyam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {19/36} atha idānīm yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ alaḥ bhūyasaḥ ca yogān adhikāraḥ anuvartate katham tatra kartavyam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {20/36} <V>bhūyasi prāgvacanam</V> . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {21/36} bhūyasi prāgvacanam kartavyam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {22/36} prāk amutaḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {23/36} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {24/36} na vaktavyam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {25/36} sandehamātram etat bhavati . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {26/36} sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {27/36} prāk amutaḥ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {28/36} yadi evam na arthaḥ anena . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {29/36} kena idānīm adhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {30/36} laukikaḥ adhikāraḥ . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {31/36} nanu ca uktam na adhikāraḥ iti cet uktam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {32/36} kim uktam . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {33/36} anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {34/36} sandehamātram etat bhavati . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {35/36} sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti . (1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5 R II.229 - 230 {36/36} inuṇ ghañ iti sandehe ghañ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {1/33} na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {2/33} vaktavyaḥ ca . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {3/33} kim prayojanam . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {4/33} svaritena adhikāragatiḥ yathā vijñāyeta , adhikam kāryam , adhikaḥ kāraḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {5/33} adhikāragatiḥ : gostriyoḥ upasarjanam iti atra goṭāṅgrahaṇam coditam . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {6/33} tat na kartavyam bhavati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {7/33} strīgrahaṇam svarayiṣyate . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {8/33} svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti striyām iti evam prakṛtya ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ teṣām grahaṇam vijñāsyate . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {9/33} tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {10/33} adhikam kāryam : apādānam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {11/33} yatra prāpya nivṛttiḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {12/33} tena iha eva syāt : grāmāt āgacchati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {13/33} nagarāt āgacchati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {14/33} sāṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti atra na syāt . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {15/33} svaritena adhikarm kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {16/33} tathā adhikaraṇam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {17/33} yatra kṛtsnaḥ ādhārātmā vyāptaḥ bhavati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {18/33} tena iha eva syāt : tileṣu tailam . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {19/33} dadhni sarpiḥ iti . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {20/33} gaṅgāyām gāvaḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {21/33} kūpe gargakulam iti atra na syāt . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {22/33} svaritena adhikarm kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {23/33} adhikam kāryam . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {24/33} adhikaḥ kāraḥ : pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ na paṭhitavyāḥ bhavanti . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {25/33} guṇavṛddhyauttvatṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham numaciratṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ iti . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {26/33} numnuṭau svarayiṣyete . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {27/33} tatra svaritena adhikaḥ kāraḥ bhavati iti numnuṭau bhaviṣyataḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {28/33} katham punaḥ adhikaḥ kāraḥ iti anena pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ śakya na paṭhitum . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {29/33} lokataḥ . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {30/33} tat yathā loke adhikam ayam kāram karoti iti ucyate yaḥ ayam durbalaḥ san balavadbhiḥ saha bhāram vahati . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {31/33} evam iha api adhikam ayam kāram karoti iti ucyate yaḥ ayam pūrvaḥ san param bādhate . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {32/33} adhikāragatiḥ stryarthā viśeṣāya adhikam kāryam . (1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25 R II.230 - 232 {33/33} atha yaḥ anyaḥ adhikaḥ kāraḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhārthaḥ saḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {1/24} vikaraṇebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {2/24} cinutaḥ sunutaḥ lunītaḥ punītaḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {3/24} ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam prāpnoti . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {4/24} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {5/24} na evam vijñāyate ṅakāraḥ it asya saḥ ayam ṅit ṅitaḥ iti . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {6/24} katham tarhi . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {7/24} ṅakāraḥ eva it ṅit ṅitaḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {8/24} atha vā upadeśe iti vartate . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {9/24} atha vā uktam etat siddham tu pūrvasya kāryātideśāt iti . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {10/24} sarvathā caṅaṅbhyām prāpnoti . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {11/24} evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {12/24} kva prakṛtam . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {13/24} bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {14/24} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam pañcamīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {15/24} arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {16/24} tat yathā . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {17/24} uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {18/24} āmantrayasva enam . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {19/24} devadattam iti gamyate . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {20/24} devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {21/24} āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {22/24} devadattaḥ iti gamyate . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {23/24} purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati . (1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11 R II.233 {24/24} evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt pañcamīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {1/53} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {2/53} <V>ātmanepadavacanam niyamārtham</V> . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {3/53} niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {4/53} kim ucyate niyamārthaḥ ayam iti na punaḥ vidhyarthaḥ api syāt . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {5/53} <V>lavidhānāt vihitam</V> . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {6/53} lavidhānāt hi ātmanepadam parasmaipadam ca vihitam . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {7/53} asti prayojanam etat . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {8/53} kim tarhi iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {9/53} vikaraṇaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {10/53} idam iha sampradhāryam . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {11/53} vikaraṇāḥ kriyantām niyamaḥ iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {12/53} kim atra kartavyam . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {13/53} paratvāt vikaraṇāḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {14/53} nityāḥ khalu api vikaraṇāḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {15/53} kṛte api niyame prāpnuvanti akṛte api prāpnuvanti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {16/53} nityatvāt paratvāt ca vikaraṇeṣu kṛteṣu vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {17/53} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {18/53} anavakāśaḥ niyamaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {19/53} sāvakāśaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {20/53} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {21/53} ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ liṅliṭau ca . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {22/53} yadi punaḥ iyam paribhāṣā vijñāyeta . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {23/53} kim kṛtam bhavati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {24/53} kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {25/53} lasya tibādayaḥ bhavanti iti upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {26/53} evam api itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {27/53} kā itaretarāśrayatā . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {28/53} abhinirvṛttānām lasya sthāne tibādīnām ātmanepadaparasmaipadasañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca tibādayaḥ bhāvyante . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {29/53} tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {30/53} itaretarāśrayāṇi kāryāṇi ca na prakalpante . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {31/53} parasmaipadeṣu tāvat na itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {32/53} parasmaipadānukramaṇam na kariṣyate . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {33/53} avaśyam kartavyam anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ iti evamartham . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {34/53} nanu ca etat api ātmanepadānukramaṇe eva kariṣye . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {35/53} svaritañitaḥ kartrabhipraye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati kartari . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {36/53} anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ na iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {37/53} ātmanepadeṣu ca api na itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {38/53} katham . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {39/53} bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate sūtraśāṭakavat . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {40/53} tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {41/53} saḥ paśyati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {42/53} yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {43/53} śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham. bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {44/53} saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {45/53} evam iha api saḥ lasya sthāne kartavyaḥ lyasya abhinirvṛttasya ātmanepadam iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {46/53} atha vā punaḥ astu niyamaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {47/53} nanu ca utkam vikaraṇaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {48/53} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {49/53} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vikaraṇebhyaḥ niyamaḥ balīyān iti yat ayam vikaraṇavidhau ātmanepadaparasmaipadāni āśrayati . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {50/53} puṣādidyutādḷrditaḥ parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadeṣu anyatarasyām iti . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {51/53} na etat asti jñāpakam . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {52/53} abhinirvṛttāni hi lasya sthāne ātmanepadāni parasmaipadāni ca . (1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15 R II.233 - 237 {53/53} yat tarhi anupasargāt vā iti vibhāṣām śāsti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {1/128} kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : anudāttaṅitaḥ eva ātmanepadam bhavati , bhāvakarmaṇoḥ eva ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {2/128} āhosvit prakṛtyarthaniyamaḥ : anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam eva , bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam eva . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {3/128} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {4/128} <V>tatra pratyayaniyame śeṣavacanam parasmaipadasya anivṛttatvāt</V> . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {5/128} tatra pratyayaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamārtham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {6/128} śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {7/128} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {8/128} parasmaipadasya anivṛttatvāt . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {9/128} pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ prakṛtyarthau aniyatau . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {10/128} tatra parasmaipadam prāpnoti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {11/128} tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamārtham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {12/128} śeṣāt eva parasmaipadam bhavati na anyataḥ iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {13/128} <V>kyaṣaḥ ātmanepadavacanam tasya anyatra niyamāt</V> . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {14/128} kyaṣaḥ ātmanepadam vaktavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {15/128} lohitāyati lohitāyate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {16/128} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {17/128} tasya anyatra niyamāt . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {18/128} tat hi anyatra niyamyate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {19/128} ucyate ca na ca prāpnoti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {20/128} tat vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {21/128} astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaniyamaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {22/128} <V>prakṛtyarthaniyame anyābhāvaḥ</V> . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {23/128} prakṛtyarthaniyame anyeṣām pratyayānām abhāvaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {24/128} anudāttaṅitaḥ tṛjādayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {25/128} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {26/128} anavakāśāḥ tṛjādayaḥ ucyante ca . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {27/128} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {28/128} sāvakāśāḥ tṛjādayaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {29/128} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {30/128} parasmaipadinaḥ avakāśaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {31/128} tatra api niyamāt na prāpnuvanti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {32/128} tavyādayaḥ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnuvanti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {33/128} tavyādayaḥ api anavakāśāḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {34/128} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {35/128} ciṇ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnoti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {36/128} ciṇ api vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {37/128} ghañ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnoti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {38/128} tatra api prakṛtam karmagrahaṇam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {39/128} kva prakṛtam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {40/128} aṇ karmaṇi ca iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {41/128} tat vai tatra upapadaviśeṣaṇam abhidheyaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {42/128} na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {43/128} na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {44/128} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {45/128} yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati ṭat yathā . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {46/128} śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {47/128} yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {48/128} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {49/128} bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {50/128} śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {51/128} <V>śeṣavacanam ca</V> . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {52/128} śeṣagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {53/128} śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {54/128} kim prayojanam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {55/128} śeṣaniyamārtham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {56/128} prakṛtarthau niyatau . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {57/128} pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {58/128} te śeṣe api prāpnuvanti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {59/128} tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {60/128} śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam eva na anyat iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {61/128} <V>kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣaye parasmaipadapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {62/128} kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣaye parasmaipadapratiṣedhārtham dvitīyam śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {63/128} śeṣāt śeṣe iti vaktavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {64/128} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {65/128} bhidyate kuśūlaḥ svayam eva iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {66/128} katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {67/128} prakṛtyarthaniyame . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {68/128} prakṛtyarthaniyame tāvat na doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {69/128} prakṛtyarthau niyatau . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {70/128} pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {71/128} tatra na arthaḥ kartṛgrahaṇena kartṛgrahaṇāt ca doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {72/128} pratyayaniyame tarhi ayam doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {73/128} pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {74/128} prakṛtyarthau aniyatau . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {75/128} tatra kartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam bhāvakarmaṇoḥ nivṛttyartham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {76/128} kartṛgrahaṇāt ca eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {77/128} prakṛtyarthaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {78/128} katham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {79/128} prakṛtayarthau niyatau . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {80/128} pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {81/128} tataḥ vakṣyāmi parasmaipadam bhavati iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {82/128} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {83/128} yatra parasmaipadam ca anyat ca prāpnoti tatra parasmaipadam eva bhavati iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {84/128} tat tarhi pratyayaniyame dvitīyam śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {85/128} na kartavyam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {86/128} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {87/128} anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {88/128} tataḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {89/128} tataḥ kartari . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {90/128} kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {91/128} tataḥ karkmavyatihāre . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {92/128} kartari iti eva . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {93/128} bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti nivṛttam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {94/128} yathā eva tarhi karmaṇi kartari bhavati evam bhāve api kartari prāpnoti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {95/128} eti jīvantam ānandaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {96/128} na asya kim cit rujati iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {97/128} dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {98/128} anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {99/128} tataḥ bhāve . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {100/128} tataḥ karmaṇi . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {101/128} karmaṇi ca ātmanepadam bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {102/128} tataḥ kartari . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {103/128} kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {104/128} karmaṇi iti anuvartate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {105/128} bhāve iti nivṛttam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {106/128} tataḥ karmavyatihāre . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {107/128} kartari iti eva . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {108/128} karmaṇi iti nivṛttam . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {109/128} evam api śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ iti evamartham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {110/128} iha mā bhūt anukriyate svayam eva . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {111/128} parākriyate svayam eva . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {112/128} nanu ca etat api yogavibhāgāt eva siddham . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {113/128} na sidhyati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {114/128} anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā yogavibhāgena śakyā bādhitum . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {115/128} kutaḥ etat . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {116/128} anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {117/128} parā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {118/128} tayā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {119/128} nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {120/128} na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {121/128} evam tarhi kartari karmavyatihāre iti atra kartṛgrahaṇam pratyākhyāyate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {122/128} tat prakṛtam uttaratra anuvartiṣyate . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {123/128} śeṣāt kartari kartari iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {124/128} kimartham idam kartari kartari iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {125/128} kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {126/128} kartā ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra mā bhūt iti . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {127/128} tataḥ anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ . (1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18 R II.237 - 244 {128/128} kartari kartari iti eva . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {1/24} kriyāvyatirhāre iti vaktavyam . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {2/24} karmavyatirhāre iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta devadattasya dhānyam vyatilunanti iti iha ca na syāt vyatilunate vyatipunate iti . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {3/24} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {4/24} na vaktavyam . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {5/24} kriyām hi loke karma iti upacaranti . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {6/24} kām kriyām kariṣyasi . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {7/24} kim karma kariṣyasi iti . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {8/24} evam api kartavyam . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {9/24} kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {10/24} kriyā api kṛtrimam karma . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {11/24} na sidhyati . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {12/24} kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {13/24} katham ca kriyā nāma kriyepsitatamā syāt . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {14/24} kriyā api kriyepsitatamā bhavati . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {15/24} kayā kriyayā . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {16/24} sampaśyatikriyayā prārthayatikriyayā adhyavasyatikriyayā vā . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {17/24} iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati salḥ buddhyā tāvat kam cit artham sampaśyati . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {18/24} sandṛṣṭe prārthanā prārthite adhyavasāyaḥ adhyavasāye ārambhaḥ ārambhe nirvṛttiḥ nirvṛttau phalāvaptiḥ . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {19/24} evam kriyā api kṛtrimam karma . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {20/24} evam api ubhayoḥ kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ ubhayagatiḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {21/24} tasmāt kriyāvyatihāre iti vaktavyam . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {22/24} na vaktavyam . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {23/24} iha kartari vyatihāre iti iyatā siddham . (1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6 R II.244 - 245 {24/24} saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat karmagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam kriyāvyatihāre yathā syāt karmavyatihāre mā bhūt iti . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {1/27} atha kartṛgrahaṇam kimartham . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {2/27} <V>karmavyatihārādiṣu kartṛgrahaṇam bhāvakarmanivṛttyartham</V> . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {3/27} karmavyatihārādiṣu kartṛgrahaṇam kriyate bhāvakarmaṇoḥ anena ātmanepadam mā bhūt iti . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {4/27} <V>itarathā hi tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {5/27} akriyamāṇe kartṛgrahaṇe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api ātmanepadam prasajyeta . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {6/27} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {7/27} tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {8/27} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {9/27} tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api anena ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {10/27} vyatigamyante grāmāḥ vyatihanyante dasyavaḥ iti . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {11/27} <V>na vā anantarasya pratiṣedhāt</V> . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {12/27} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {13/27} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {14/27} anantarasya pratiṣedhāt . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {15/27} anantaram yat ātmanepadavidhānam tasya pratiṣedhāt . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {16/27} kutaḥ etat . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {17/27} anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {18/27} pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {19/27} nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {20/27} na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {21/27} uttarārtham tarhi kartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {22/27} na kartavyam . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {23/27} kriyate tatra eva śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {24/27} dvitīyam kartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {25/27} kim prayojanam . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {26/27} kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt . (1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21 R II.246 {27/27} karta ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra mā bhūt iti . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {1/9} <V>pratiṣedhe hasādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {2/9} pratiṣedhe hasādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {3/9} vyatihasanti vayatijalpanti vyatipaṭhanti . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {4/9} <V>harivahyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {5/9} harivahyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {6/9} sampraharante rājānaḥ . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {7/9} saṃvivahante gargaiḥ iti . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {8/9} na vahiḥ gatyarthaḥ . (1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3 R II.247 {9/9} deśāntaraprāpaṇakriyaḥ vahiḥ . (1.3.16) P I.279.5 R II.248 {1/4} <V>prarasparopapadāt ca</V> . (1.3.16) P I.279.5 R II.248 {2/4} prarasparopapadāt ca iti vaktavyam . (1.3.16) P I.279.5 R II.248 {3/4} parasparasya vyatilunanti . (1.3.16) P I.279.5 R II.248 {4/4} parasparasya vyatipunanti . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {1/7} upasargagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {2/7} parā jayati senā iti . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {3/7} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {4/7} na vaktavyam . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {5/7} yadi api tāvat ayam parāśabdaḥ dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ upasargaḥ ca anupasargaḥ ca ayam tu khalu viśabdaḥ adṛṣṭāpacāraḥ upasargaḥ eva . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {6/7} tasya asya kaḥ dvitīyaḥ sahāyaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upasargāt . (1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13 R II.248 - 249 {7/7} tat yathā asya goḥ dvitīyena arthaḥ iti gauḥ eva upādīyate na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {1/14} <V>āṅaḥ daḥ avyasanakriyasya</V> . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {2/14} āṅaḥ daḥ avyasanakriyasya iti vaktavyam . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {3/14} iha api yathā syāt . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {4/14} vipādikām vyādadāti . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {5/14} kūlam vyādadāti iti . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {6/14} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {7/14} na vaktavyam . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {8/14} iha āṅaḥ daḥ anāsye iti iyatā siddham . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {9/14} saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat viharaṇagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam āsyaviharaṇasamānakriyāt api yathā syāt . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {10/14} yathājātīyakā ca āsyaviharaṇakriyā tathājātīyakā atra api . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {11/14} <V>svāṅgakarmāt ca</V> . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {12/14} svāṅgakarmāt ca iti vaktavyam . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {13/14} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23 R II.249 - 250 {14/14} vyādadate pipīlikāḥ pataṅgamukham iti . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {1/35} upasargagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {2/35} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {3/35} anu krīḍati māṇavakam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {4/35} <V>samaḥ akūjane</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {5/35} samaḥ akūjane iti vaktavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {6/35} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {7/35} saṅkrīḍanti śakaṭāni . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {8/35} <V>āgameḥ kṣamāyām</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {9/35} āgameḥ kṣamāyām upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {10/35} āgamayasva tāvat māṇavka . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {11/35} <V>śikṣeḥ jijñāsāyām</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {12/35} śikṣeḥ jijñāsāyām upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {13/35} vidyāsu śikṣate . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {14/35} dhanuṣi śikṣate . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {15/35} <V>kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {16/35} kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {17/35} apaskirate vṛṣabhaḥ hṛṣṭaḥ . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {18/35} apaskirate kukkuṭaḥ bhakṣārthī . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {19/35} apaskirate śvā āśrayārthī . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {20/35} <V>harateḥ gatatācchīlye</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {21/35} harateḥ gatatācchīlye upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {22/35} paitṛkam aśvāḥ anuharante . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {23/35} mātṛkam gāvaḥ anuharante . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {24/35} <V>āṅi nupracchyoḥ</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {25/35} āṅi nupracchyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {26/35} ānute śṛgālaḥ . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {27/35} āpṛcchate gurum . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {28/35} <V>āśiṣi nāthaḥ</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {29/35} āśiṣi nāthaḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {30/35} sarpiṣaḥ nāthate . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {31/35} madhunaḥ nāthate . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {32/35} <V>śapaḥ upalambhane</V> . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {33/35} śapaḥ upalambhane upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {34/35} devadattāya śapate . (1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20 R II.251 - 253 {35/35} yajñadattāya śapate . (1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24 R II.253 {1/5} <V>āṅaḥ sthaḥ pratijñāne</V> . (1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24 R II.253 {2/5} āṅaḥ sthaḥ pratijñāne iti vaktavyam . (1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24 R II.253 {3/5} astim sakāram ātiṣṭhate . (1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24 R II.253 {4/5} āgamau guṇavṛddhī ātiṣṭhate . (1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24 R II.253 {5/5} vikārau guṇavṛddhī ātiṣṭhate . (1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3 R II.253 {1/4} <V>udaḥ īhāyām</V> . (1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3 R II.253 {2/4} udaḥ īhāyām iti vaktavyam . (1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3 R II.253 {3/4} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3 R II.253 {4/4} uttiṣṭhati senā iti . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {1/22} <V>upāt pūjāsaṅgatakaraṇayoḥ</V> . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {2/22} upāt pūjāsaṅgatakaraṇayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {3/22} ādityam upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {4/22} candramasam upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {5/22} saṅgatakaraṇe . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {6/22} rathikān upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {7/22} aśvārohān upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {8/22} bahūnām api acittānām ekaḥ bhavati cittavān . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {9/22} paśya vānarasainye asmin yat arkam upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {10/22} mā evam maṃsthāḥ sacittaḥ ayam eṣaḥ api yathā vayam . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {11/22} etat api asya kāpeyam yat arkam upatiṣṭhati . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {12/22} aparaḥ āha : <V>upāt devapūjāsaṅgatakaraṇamitrakaraṇapathiṣu </V>iti vaktavyam . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {13/22} saṅgatakaraṇe udāhṛtam . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {14/22} mitrakaraṇe . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {15/22} rathikān upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {16/22} aśvārohān upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {17/22} pathi. ayam panthāḥ srughnam upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {18/22} ayam panthāḥ sāketam upatiṣthate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {19/22} <V>vā lipsāyām</V> . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {20/22} vā lipsāyām iti vaktavyam . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {21/22} bhikṣukaḥ brāhmaṇakulam upatiṣṭhate . (1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17 R II.254 {22/22} bhikṣukaḥ brāhmaṇakulam upatiṣṭhati vā (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {1/19} akarmakāt iti eva . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {2/19} ut tapati suvarṇam suvarṇakāraḥ . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {3/19} <V>svāṅgakarmakāt ca</V> . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {4/19} svāṅgakarmakāt ca iti vaktavyam . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {5/19} uttapate pāṇī . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {6/19} vitapate pāṇī . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {7/19} uttapate pṛṣṭham . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {8/19} vitapate pṛṣṭham . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {9/19} atha udbhibhyām iti atra kim pratyudāhriyate . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {10/19} niṣṭapyate iti . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {11/19} kim punaḥ kāraṇam ātmanepadam eva udāhriyate na parasmaipadam pratyudāhāryam syāt . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {12/19} tapiḥ ayam akarmakaḥ . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {13/19} akarmakāḥ ca api sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {14/19} na ca antareṇa karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {15/19} yat ucyate na ca antareṇa karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa api karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {16/19} tat yathā . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {17/19} nadīvahati iti akarmakaḥ . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {18/19} bhāram vahati iti sakarmakaḥ . (1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5 R II.255 - 256 {19/19} tasmāt niṣṭapati iti pratyudāhartavyam . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {1/7} akarmakāt iti eva . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {2/7} āyacchati rajjum kūpāt . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {3/7} āhanti vṛṣalam pādena . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {4/7} <V>svāṅgakarmakāt ca</V> . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {5/7} svāṅgakarmakāt ca iti vaktavyam . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {6/7} āyacchate pāṇī . (1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9 R II.256 {7/7} āhate udaram iti . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {1/15} <V>samaḥ gamyādiṣu vidipracchisvaratīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {2/15} samaḥ gamyādiṣu vidipracchisvaratīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {3/15} saṃvitte sampṛcchate saṃsvarate . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {4/15} <V>artiśrudṛśibhyaḥ ca</V> . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {5/15} artiśrudṛśibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {6/15} ma samṛta mā samṛṣātām mā samṛṣata . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {7/15} arti . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {8/15} śru . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {9/15} saṃśrṇute . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {10/15} dṛśi . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {11/15} sampaśyate . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {12/15} <V>upasargāt asyatyūhyoḥ vāvacanam</V> . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {13/15} upasargāt astyūhyoḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {14/15} nirasyati nirasyate . (1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18 R II.256 -257 {15/15} samūhati samūhate . (1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21 R II.257 {1/3} <V>jyotiṣām udgamane</V>. jyotiṣām udgamane iti vaktavyam . (1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21 R II.257 {2/3} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21 R II.257 {3/3} ākrāmati dhūmaḥ harmyatalam iti . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {1/19} vyaktavācām iti kimartham . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {2/19} varatanu sampravadanti kukkuṭāḥ . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {3/19} vyaktavācām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {4/19} ete api hi vyaktavācaḥ . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {5/19} ātaḥ ca vyaktavācaḥ kukkuṭena udite ucyate kukkuṭaḥ vadati iti . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {6/19} evam tarhi vyaktavācām iti ucyate . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {7/19} sarve eva hi vyaktavācaḥ . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {8/19} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {9/19} sādhīyaḥ ye vyaktavācaḥ iti . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {10/19} ke ca sādhīyaḥ . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {11/19} yeṣām vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {12/19} na ca eteṣām vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {13/19} eteṣām api vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {14/19} ātaḥ ca vyajyante evam hi āhuḥ kukkuṭāḥ kukkuṭ iti . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {15/19} na evam te āhuḥ . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {16/19} anukaraṇam etat teṣām . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {17/19} atha vā na evam vijñāyate vyaktā vāk yeṣām te ime vyaktavācaḥ iti . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {18/19} katham tarhi . (1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11 R II.257 - 258 {19/19} vyaktā vāci varṇāḥ yeṣām te ime vyaktavācaḥ iti . (1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15 R II.258 {1/6} <V>avād graḥ girateḥ</V> . (1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15 R II.258 {2/6} avād graḥ iti atra girateḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15 R II.258 {3/6} gṛṇāteḥ mā bhūt . (1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15 R II.258 {4/6} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15 R II.258 {5/6} na vaktavyam prayogābhāvāt . (1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15 R II.258 {6/6} avāt graḥ iti ucyate na ca āpūrvasya gṛṇāteḥ prayogaḥ asti . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {1/8} tṛtīyāyuktāt iti kimartham . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {2/8} ubhau lokau cañcarasi imam ca amum ca devala . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {3/8} tṛtīyāyuktāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {4/8} atra api hi tṛtīyayā yogaḥ . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {5/8} evam tarhi tṛtīyāyuktāt iti ucyate sarvatra ca tṛtīyayā yogaḥ . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {6/8} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yatra tṛtīyayā yogaḥ iti . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {7/8} kva ca sādhīyaḥ . (1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22 R II.258 - 259 {8/8} yatra tṛtīyayā yogaḥ śrūyate . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {1/11} sā cet tṛtīyā caturthyarthe iti ucyate . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {2/11} katham nāma tṛtīyā caturthyarthe syāt . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {3/11} evam tarhi aśiṣṭavyavahāre anena tṛtīyā ca vidhīyate ātmanepadam ca . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {4/11} dāsyā samprayacchate . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {5/11} vṛṣalyā sampracchate . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {6/11} yaḥ hi śiṣṭavyavahāraḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ samprayacchati iti eva tatra bhavitavyam . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {7/11} yadi evam na arthaḥ anena yogena . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {8/11} kena idānīm tṛtīyā bhaviṣyati ātmanepadam ca . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {9/11} <V>sahayukte tṛtīyā syāt vyatihāre taṅaḥ vidhiḥ</V> . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {10/11} sahayukte apradhāne iti eva tṛtīyā bhaviṣyati . (1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8 R II.259 - 260 {11/11} kartari karmavyatihāre iti ātmanepadam . (1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12 R II.260 {1/6} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12 R II.260 {2/6} svam śāṭakāntam upayacchati iti . (1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12 R II.260 {3/6} asvam yadā svam karoti tadā bhavitavyam . (1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12 R II.260 {4/6} yadi evam svīkaraṇe iti prāpnoti . (1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12 R II.260 {5/6} vicitrāḥ taddhitavṛttayaḥ . (1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12 R II.260 {6/6} na ataḥ taddhitaḥ utpadyate . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {1/16} <V>anoḥ jñaḥ pratiṣedhe sakarmakavacanam</V> . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {2/16} anoḥ jñaḥ pratiṣedhe sakarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {3/16} iha ma bhūt . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {4/16} auṣadhasya anujijñāsate iti . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {5/16} <V>na vā akarmakasya uttareṇa vidhānāt</V> . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {6/16} na vā kartavyam . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {7/16} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {8/16} akarmakasya uttareṇa vidhānāt . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {9/16} akarmakāt janāteḥ uttareṇa yogena ātmanepadam vidhīyate pūrvavat sanaḥ iti . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {10/16} <V>pratiṣedhaḥ pūrvasya ca</V> . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {11/16} pūrvasya ca ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {12/16} saḥ ca sakarmakārthaḥ ārambhaḥ . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {13/16} katham punaḥ jñāyate pūrvaysa ayam pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {14/16} anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {15/16} katham punaḥ jñāyate sakarmakārthaḥ ārambhaḥ iti . (1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2 R II.260 - 261 {16/16} akarmakāt jānāteḥ sanaḥ ātmanepadavacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā sakarmakārthaḥ vijñāyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {1/36} <V>śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ</V> . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {2/36} śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadasya abhāvaḥ . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {3/36} śīyate śīyete śīyante . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {4/36} kim ca bhoḥ śadeḥ śit parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {5/36} na khalu parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate parasmaipadeṣu tu vijñāyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {6/36} katham anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam iti etau dvau yogau uktvā śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam ucyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {7/36} evam na ca parasmaipadeṣu ucyate parasmaipadeṣu ca vijñāyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {8/36} kaḥ punaḥ arhati etau dvau yogau uktvā śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam vaktum . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {9/36} kim tarhi . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {10/36} aviśeṣeṇa sarvam ātmanepadaprakaraṇam anukramya śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti ucyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {11/36} evam api parasmaipadāśrayaḥ bhavati . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {12/36} katham . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {13/36} idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {14/36} yadi idam na ucyeta kim iha syāt iti . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {15/36} parasmaipadam iti āha . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {16/36} parasmaipadam iti cet parasmaipadāśrayaḥ bhavati . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {17/36} <V>siddham tu laḍādīnām ātmanepadavacanam</V> . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {18/36} siddham etat . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {19/36} katham . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {20/36} śadeḥ laḍādīnām ātmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {21/36} sidhyati . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {22/36} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {23/36} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {24/36} nanu ca uktam śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ iti . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {25/36} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {26/36} śitaḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {27/36} kā tarhi . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {28/36} sambandhaṣaṣṭhī . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {29/36} śitaḥ yaḥ śadiḥ . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {30/36} kaḥ ca śitaḥ śadiḥ . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {31/36} prakṛtiḥ . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {32/36} śadeḥ śitprakṛteḥ iti . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {33/36} atha vā āha ayam śadeḥ śitaḥ iti na ca śadiḥ śit asti . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {34/36} te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ śadeḥ śidviṣayāt iti . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {35/36} atha vā yadi api tāvat etat anyatra bhavati vikaraṇebhyaḥ niyamaḥ balīyān iti iha etat na asti . (1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21 R II.261 - 263 {36/36} vikaraṇaḥ hi iha āśrīyate śitaḥ iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {1/67} <V>upasargapūrvaniyame aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {2/67} upasargapūrvasya niyame aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {3/67} nyaviśata vyakrīṇīta . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {4/67} kim punaḥ kāraṇāt na sidhyati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {5/67} aṭā vyavahitatvāt . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {6/67} nanu ca ayam aṭ dhātubhaktaḥ dhātugrahaṇena grahīṣyate . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {7/67} na sidhyati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {8/67} aṅgasya hi aṭ ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {9/67} saḥ asau saṅghātabhaktaḥ na śakyaḥ dhātugrahaṇena grahītum . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {10/67} evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam : aṭ kriyatām vikaraṇaḥ iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {11/67} kim atra kartavyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {12/67} paratvāt aṭ āgamaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {13/67} nityāḥ vikaraṇāḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {14/67} kṛte api aṭi prāpnuvanti akṛte api prāpnuvanti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {15/67} aṭ api nityaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {16/67} kṛteṣu api vikaraṇeṣu prāpnoti akṛteṣu api prāpnoti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {17/67} anityaḥ aṭ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {18/67} anyasya kṛteṣu vikaraṇeṣu prāpnoti anyasya akṛteṣu . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {19/67} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {20/67} evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {21/67} aṭ kriyatām lādeśaḥ iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {22/67} kim atra kartavyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {23/67} paratvāt aṭ āgamaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {24/67} nityaḥ lādeśaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {25/67} kṛte api aṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {26/67} nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade eva aḍāgamaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {27/67} <V>nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade aṭ āgamaḥ iti cet aṭaḥ nityanimittatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ</V> . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {28/67} nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade eva aḍāgamaḥ iti cet evam ucyate . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {29/67} aṭ api nityanimittaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {30/67} kṛte api ladeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {31/67} aṭaḥ nityanimittatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {32/67} <V>tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {33/67} tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {34/67} na kartavyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {35/67} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi lādeśaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {36/67} na etat vivadāmahe antaraṅgaḥ na antaraṅgaḥ iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {37/67} astu ayam nityaḥ antaraṅgaḥ ca . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {38/67} atra khalu lādeśe kṛte trīṇi kāryāṇi yugapat prāpnuvanti : vikaraṇāḥ aṭ āgamaḥ niyamaḥ iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {39/67} tat yadi sarvataḥ niyamaḥ labhyeta kṛtam syāt . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {40/67} tat tu na labhyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {41/67} atha api vikaraṇāt aṭ iti aṭ labhyeta evam api kṛtam syāt . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {42/67} tat tu na labhyam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {43/67} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {44/67} āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ eṣitavyāḥ tarataḥ , taranti iti evamartham . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {45/67} aḍāḍbhyām api anyat āṅgam pūrvam eṣitavyam upārcchati iti evamartham . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {46/67} tatra hi āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ṛcchibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {47/67} nanu ca ṛcchibhāve kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ āṭ iti kṛtvā punaḥ āṭ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {48/67} punaḥ ṛcchibhāvaḥ punaḥ āṭ iti cakrakam avyavasthā prāpnoti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {49/67} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {50/67} yat tāvat ucyate āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ eṣitavyāḥ tarataḥ taranti iti evamartham iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {51/67} bhavet siddham yatra vikaraṇāḥ nityāḥ āṅgam anityam tatra āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ syuḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {52/67} yatra tu khalu ubhayam nityam paratvāt tatra āṅgam tāvat bhavati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {53/67} yat api ucyate aḍāḍbhyām api anyat āṅgam pūrvam eṣitavyam upārcchati iti evamartham iti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {54/67} astu atra āṭ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {55/67} āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ṛcchibhāve kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ āṭ iti kṛtvā punaḥ āṭ bhaviṣyati . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {56/67} nanu ca uktam punaḥ ṛcchibhāvaḥ punaḥ āṭ iti cakrakam avyavasthā prāpnoti . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {57/67} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {58/67} cakrakeṣu iṣṭataḥ vyavasthā . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {59/67} atha vā neḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {60/67} kā tarhi . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {61/67} viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {62/67} neḥ yaḥ viśiḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {63/67} kaḥ ca neḥ viśiḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {64/67} viśeṣyaḥ . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {65/67} vyavahitaḥ ca api śakyate viśeṣayitum . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {66/67} atha vā niḥ api padam viśiḥ api padam .padavidhiḥ ca samarthāmām . (1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5 R II.263 - 268 {67/67} vyavahite api sāmarthyam bhavati . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {1/22} kim idam pūrvagrahaṇam sanapekṣam . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {2/22} prāk sanaḥ yebhyaḥ ātmanepadm uktam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ api bhavati iti . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {3/22} āhosvit yogāpekṣam . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {4/22} prāk etasmāt yogāt yebhyaḥ ātmanepadam uktam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {5/22} kim ca ataḥ . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {6/22} yadi sanapekṣam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {7/22} pūrvavat sanaḥ na jñāyate kimantāt bhavitavyam . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {8/22} atha yogāpekṣam uttaratra vidhiḥ na prakalpate . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {9/22} bubhukṣate upayuyukṣate iti . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {10/22} yathā icchasi tathā astu . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {11/22} astu tāvat sanapekṣam . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {12/22} nanu ca uktam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {13/22} nimittam ca viśeṣitam . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {14/22} katham . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {15/22} sanam eva atra nimittatvena apekṣiṣyāmahe . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {16/22} pūrvavat sanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {17/22} kutaḥ sanaḥ iti . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {18/22} atha vā punaḥ astu yogāpekṣam . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {19/22} nanu ca uktam uttaratra vidhiḥ na prakalpate . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {20/22} vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {21/22} katham . (1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15 R II.268 - 269 {22/22} uttaratra api pūrvavat sanaḥ iti eva anuvartiṣyate . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {1/50} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {2/50} <V>pūrvavat sanaḥ iti śadimriyatyartham</V> . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {3/50} śadimriyatyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {4/50} śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam mā bhūt iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {5/50} <V>itarathā hi tābhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {6/50} itarathā hi anucyamāne asmin tābhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {7/50} śiśitsati mumūrṣati . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {8/50} katham punaḥ pūrvavat sanaḥ iti anena śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {9/50} vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {10/50} tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {11/50} santi na santi iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {12/50} mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {13/50} santi na santi . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {14/50} evam iha api pūrvavat bhavati na bhavati iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {15/50} na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {16/50} yathā pūrvayogayoḥ sanantābhyām ātmanepadam na bhavati evam iha api śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam na bhavati iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {17/50} yadi tarhi śadimriyatyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {18/50} āsisiṣate śiśayiṣate . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {19/50} atha vidhyarthaḥ śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {20/50} yathā icchasi tathā astu . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {21/50} astu tāvat pratiṣedhārthaḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {22/50} nanu ca uktam vidhiḥ na prakalpate iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {23/50} vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {24/50} katham . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {25/50} etat eva jñāpayati sanantāt ātmanepadam bhavati iti yat ayam śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedham śāsti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {26/50} atha vā punaḥ astu vidhyarthaḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {27/50} nanu ca uktam śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {28/50} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {29/50} prakṛtam sanaḥ na iti anuvartiṣyate . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {30/50} kva prakṛtam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {31/50} jñāśrusmṛdṛśām sanaḥ na anoḥ jñaḥ . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {32/50} sakarmakāt sanaḥ na . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {33/50} pratyāṅbhyām śruvaḥ sanaḥ na . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {34/50} śadeḥ śitaḥ sanaḥ na . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {35/50} mriyateḥ luṅliṅoḥ ca sanaḥ na iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {36/50} iha idānīm pūrvavat sanaḥ iti sanaḥ iti vartate na iti nivṛttam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {37/50} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {38/50} na eva vā punaḥ atra śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {39/50} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {40/50} śadeḥ śitaḥ iti ucyate na ca śadiḥ eva ātmanepadasya nimittam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {41/50} kim tarhi . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {42/50} śit api nimittam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {43/50} atha api śadiḥ eva śitparaḥ tu nimittam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {44/50} na ca ayam sanparaḥ śitparaḥ bhavati . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {45/50} yatra tarhi śit na āśrīyate mriyateḥ luṅliṅoḥ ca iti . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {46/50} atra api na mriyatiḥ eva ātmanepadasya nimittam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {47/50} kim tarhi . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {48/50} luṅliṅau api nimittam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {49/50} atha api mriyatiḥ eva luṅliṅparaḥ tu nimittam . (1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17 R II.269 - 271 {50/50} na ca ayam sanparaḥ luṅliṅparaḥ bhavati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {1/27} kim punaḥ pūrvasya yat ātmanepadadarśanam tat sanantasya api atidiśyate . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {2/27} evam bhavitum arhati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {3/27} <V>pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ</V> . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {4/27} pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {5/27} gupādīnām na prāpnoti . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {6/27} jugupsate mīmāṃsate iti . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {7/27} na hi etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {8/27} <V>siddham tu pūrvasya liṅgātideśāt</V> . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {9/27} siddham etat . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {10/27} katham . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {11/27} pūrvasya yat ātmanepadaliṅgam tat sanantasya api atidiśyate . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {12/27} <V>kṛñādiṣu tu liṅgapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {13/27} kṛñādiṣu tu liṅgapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {14/27} anucikīrṣati parācikīrṣati iti . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {15/27} astu tarhi prāk sanaḥ yebhyaḥ ātmanepadam dṛṣṭam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ api bahvati iti . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {16/27} nanu ca uktam pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ iti . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {17/27} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {18/27} anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {19/27} atha vā avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {20/27} tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {21/27} yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṃsāyati iti atra api prāpnoti . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {22/27} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {23/27} avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {24/27} yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {25/27} sanam ca na vyabhicarati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {26/27} ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati . (1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8 R II.271 - 272 {27/27} tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ eva viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {1/21} <V>pratyayagrahaṇam ṇijartham</V> . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {2/21} pratyayasya grahaṇam kartavyam . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {3/21} pūrvavat pratyayāt iti vaktavyam . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {4/21} kim prayojanam . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {5/21} ṇijartham . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {6/21} ṇijantāt api yathā syāt iti . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {7/21} ākusmayate vikusmayate hṛṇīyate mahīyate iti. tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {8/21} <V>tatra hetumaṇṇicaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {9/21} tatra hetumaṇṇicaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {10/21} āsayati śāyayati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {11/21} sūtram ca bhidyate . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {12/21} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {13/21} katham ākusmayate vikusmayate hṛṇīyate mahīyate iti. anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {14/21} atha vā avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {15/21} tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {16/21} yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati hṛṇīyayati mahīyayati atra api prāpnoti . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {17/21} avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {18/21} yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {19/21} yakam ca na vyabhicarati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {20/21} ṇicam tu vyabhicarati . (1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21 R II.273 {21/21} tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ eva viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {1/23} kṛñgrahaṇam kimartham . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {2/23} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {3/23} īhāmāsa īhāmāsatuḥ īhāmāsuḥ . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {4/23} katham ca atra asteḥ anuprayogaḥ bhavati . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {5/23} pratyāhāragrahaṇam tatra vijñāyate . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {6/23} katham punaḥ jñāyate tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇam iti . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {7/23} iha kṛñgrahaṇāt . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {8/23} iha kasmāt pratyāhāragrahaṇam na bhavati . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {9/23} iha eva kṛñgrahaṇāt . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {10/23} atha iha kasmāt na bhavati . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {11/23} udumbhām cakāra udubjām cakāra . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {12/23} nanu ca āmpratyayavat iti ucyate na ca atra āmpratyayāt ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {13/23} na brūmaḥ anena iti . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {14/23} kim tarhi . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {15/23} svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {16/23} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {17/23} iha niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {18/23} āmpratyayavat eva iti . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {19/23} yadi niyamārtham vidhiḥ na prakalpate . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {20/23} īhām cakre ūhām cakre iti . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {21/23} vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {22/23} katham pūrvavat iti vartate . (1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6 R II.274 {23/23} āmpratyayavat pūrvavat ca iti . (1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9 R II.275 {1/4} svarādyupasṛṣṭāt iti vaktavyam . (1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9 R II.275 {2/4} udyuṅkte anuyuṅkte . (1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9 R II.275 {3/4} aparaḥ āha : svarādyantopasṛṣṭāt iti vaktayam . (1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9 R II.275 {4/4} prayuṅkte niyuṅkte niniyuṅkte . (1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13 R II.275 {1/4} kimartham videśasthasya grahaṇam kriyate na samaḥ gamādiṣu eva ucyeta . (1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13 R II.275 {2/4} <V>samaḥ kṣṇuvaḥ sakarmakārtham</V> . (1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13 R II.275 {3/4} sakarmakārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13 R II.275 {4/4} akarmakāt iti hi tatra anuvartate (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {1/7} anavanakauṭilyayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {2/7} iha api yathā syāt . (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {3/7} prabhujati vāsasī nibhujati jānuśirasī iti . (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {4/7} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {5/7} na vaktavyam . (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {6/7} yasya bhujeḥ avanam anavanam ca arthaḥ tasya grahaṇam . (1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17 R II.275 {7/7} na ca asya bhujeḥ avanam anavanam ca arthaḥ (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {1/59} ṇeḥ ātmanepadavidhāne aṇyantasya karmaṇaḥ tatra upalabdhiḥ</V> .ṇeḥ ātmanepadavidhāne aṇyantasya yat karma yadā ṇyante tat eva karma bhavati tadā ātmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {2/59} <V>itarathā hi sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {3/59} itarathā hi sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ syāt . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {4/59} iha api prasajyeta : ārohanti hastinam hastipakāḥ . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {5/59} ārohamāṇaḥ hastīsthalam ārohayati manuṣyān . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {6/59} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {7/59} na vaktavyam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {8/59} kasmāt na bhavati : ārohanti hastinam hastipakāḥ . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {9/59} ārohamāṇaḥ hastīsthalam ārohayati manuṣyān iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {10/59} evam vakṣyāmi . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {11/59} ṇeḥ ātmanepadam bhavati . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {12/59} tataḥ aṇau yat karma ṇau cet . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {13/59} aṇyante yat karma ṇau yadi tat eva karma bhavati . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {14/59} tataḥ saḥ kartā . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {15/59} kartā cet saḥ bhavati ṇau iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {16/59} yadi evam karmakāryam bhavati . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {17/59} tatra karmakartṛtvāt siddham . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {18/59} <V>karmakartṛtvāt siddham iti cet yakciṇoḥ nivṛttyartham vacanam</V> . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {19/59} karmakartṛtvāt siddham iti cet yakciṇoḥ nivṛttyartham idam vaktavyam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {20/59} karmāpadiṣṭau yakciṇau mā bhūtām iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {21/59} <V>na vā yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {22/59} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {23/59} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {24/59} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhāt . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {25/59} pratiṣidhyete atra yakciṇau . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {26/59} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {27/59} yaḥ tarhi na hetumaṇṇic tadartham idam vaktavyam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {28/59} tasya karmāpadiṣṭau yakciṇau mā bhūtām iti : utpucchayate puccham svayam eva . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {29/59} udapuppucchata puccham svayam eva . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {30/59} atra api yathā bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti tathā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena : yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñātmanepadākarmakāṇām upsaṅkhyānam iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {31/59} saḥ ca avaśyam pratiṣedhaḥ āśrayitavyaḥ . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {32/59} <V>itarathā hi yatra niyamaḥ tataḥ anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {33/59} anucyamāne hi etasmin yatra niyamaḥ tataḥ anyatra tena yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {34/59} gaṇayati gaṇam gopālakaḥ . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {35/59} gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {36/59} <V>ātmanepadasya ca</V> . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {37/59} ātmanepadasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {38/59} <V>ātmanepadapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {39/59} ātmanepadapratiṣedhārtham idam vaktavyam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {40/59} gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {41/59} iṣyate eva atra ātmanepadam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {42/59} kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {43/59} iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {44/59} katham . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {45/59} aṇau it kasya idam ṇeḥ grahaṇam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {46/59} yamāt ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {47/59} na ca etasmāt ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {48/59} idam tarhi prayojanam : anādhyāne iti vakṣyāmi iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {49/59} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {50/59} smarati vanagulmasya kokilaḥ . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {51/59} smarayati enam vanagulmaḥ svayam eva . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {52/59} etat api na asti prayojanam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {53/59} karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇām bhavanti kartṛsthabhāvakaḥ ca ayam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {54/59} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anādhyāne iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati evañjātīyakānām ātmanepadam iti . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {55/59} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {56/59} paśyanti bhṛtyāḥ rājānam . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {57/59} darśayate bhṛtyān rājā . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {58/59} darśayate bhṛtyaiḥ rājā . (1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8 R II.276 - 284 {59/59} atra ātmanepadam siddham bhavati . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {1/14} <V>ātmanaḥ karmatve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {2/14} ātmanaḥ karmatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {3/14} hanti ātmānam . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {4/14} ghātayati ātmā iti . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {5/14} saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {6/14} <V>na vā ṇyante anyasya kartṛtvāt</V> . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {7/14} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {8/14} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {9/14} ṇyante anyasya kartṛtvāt . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {10/14} anyat atra aṇyante karma anyaḥ ṇyantasya kartā . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {11/14} katham . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {12/14} dvau ātmanau antarātmā śarīrātmā ca . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {13/14} antarātmā tat karma karoti yena śarīrātmā sukhaduḥkhe anubhavati . (1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16 R II.285 {14/14} śarīrātmā tat karma karoti yena antarātmā sukhaduḥkhe anubhavati iti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {1/30} svaritañitaḥ iti kimartham . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {2/30} yāti vāti drāti psāti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {3/30} svaritañitaḥ iti śakyam akartum . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {4/30} kasmāt na bhavati yāti vāti drāti psāti iti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {5/30} kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti ucyate sarveṣām ca kartrabhiprāyam kriyāphalam asti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {6/30} te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {7/30} yeṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti tebhyaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {8/30} na ca eteṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {9/30} tathājātīyakāḥ khalu ācāryeṇa svaritañitaḥ paṭhitāḥ yeṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {10/30} atha abhiprāyagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {11/30} svaritañitaḥ kartrāye kriyāphale iti iyati ucyamāne yam eva samprati eti kriyāphalam tatra eva syāt . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {12/30} lūñ lunīte pūñ punīte . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {13/30} iha na syāt . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {14/30} yaj yajate vap vapate . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {15/30} abhiprayagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {16/30} abhiḥ ābhimukhye vartate pra ādikarmaṇi . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {17/30} tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhipraiṣyati yam ca abhiprāgāt tatra sarvatra ābhimukhyamātre siddham bhavati . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {18/30} kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti kimartham . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {19/30} pacanti bhaktakārāḥ . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {20/30} kurvanti karmakārāḥ . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {21/30} yajanti yājakāḥ . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {22/30} kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {23/30} atra api hi kriyāphalam kartāram abhipraiti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {24/30} yājakāḥ yajanti gāḥ lapsyāmahe iti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {25/30} karmakarāḥ kurvanti pādikam ahaḥ lapsyāmahe iti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {26/30} evam tarhi kartrabhipraye kriyāphale iti ucyate sarvatra ca kartāram kriyāphalam abhipraiti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {27/30} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {28/30} sādhīyaḥ yatra kartāram kriyāphalam abhipraiti iti . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {29/30} na ca antareṇa yajim yajiphalam vapim va vapiphalam labhante . (1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9 R II.286 - 290 {30/30} yājakāḥ punaḥ antareṇa api yajim gāḥ labhante bhṛtakāḥ ca pādikam iti . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {1/29} <V>śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {2/29} śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {3/29} bhidyate kuśūlaḥ svayam eva . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {4/29} chidyate rajjuḥ svayam eva . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {5/29} evam tarhi śeṣe iti vakṣyāmi . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {6/29} <V>saptamyā cet prakṛteḥ </V>. saptamyā cet prakṛteḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {7/29} āste śete cyavante plavante . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {8/29} <V>siddham tu ubhayanirdeśāt</V> . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {9/29} siddham etat . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {10/29} katham . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {11/29} ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {12/29} śeṣāt śeṣe iti vaktavyam . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {13/29} kartṛgrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {14/29} <V>kartṛgrahaṇam anuparādyartham</V> . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {15/29} anuparādyartham etat syāt . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {16/29} iha mā bhūt . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {17/29} anukriyate svayam eva . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {18/29} parākriyate svayam eva iti . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {19/29} sidhyati . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {20/29} sutram tarhi bhidyate . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {21/29} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {22/29} nanu ca uktam śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {23/29} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {24/29} kartari karmavyatihāre iti atra kartṛgrahaṇam pratyākhyāyate . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {25/29} tat prakṛtam iha anuvartiṣyate . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {26/29} śeṣāt kartari kartari iti . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {27/29} kim idam kartari kartari iti . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {28/29} kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt . (1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25 R II.291 - 292 {29/29} kartā ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra mā bhūt iti . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {1/31} kimartham idam ucyate . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {2/31} <V>parasmaipadapratiṣedhāt kṛñādiṣu vidhānam</V> . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {3/31} parasmaipadapratiṣedhāt kṛñādiṣu parasmaipadam vidhīyate . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {4/31} pratiṣidhyate tatra parasmaipadam svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {5/31} asti prayojanam etat . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {6/31} kim tarhi iti . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {7/31} <V>tatra ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣiddhatvāt</V> . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {8/31} tatra ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {9/31} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {10/31} apratiṣiddhatvāt . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {11/31} na hi ātmanepadam pratiṣidhyate . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {12/31} kim tarhi . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {13/31} parasmaipadam anena vidhīyate . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {14/31} <V>na vā dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt</V> . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {15/31} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {16/31} kim kāraṇam . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {17/31} dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {18/31} yat ayam dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na parasmaipadaviṣaye ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {19/31} <V>ātmanepadaniyame vā pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {20/31} ātmanepadaniyame vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {21/31} svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati kartari . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {22/31} anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ na iti . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {23/31} sidhyati . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {24/31} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {25/31} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {26/31} nanu ca uktam tatra ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣiddhatvāt iti . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {27/31} parihṛtam etat na vā dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {28/31} atha vā idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {29/31} svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti parasmaipadam kasmāt na bhavati . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {30/31} ātmanepadena bādhyate . (1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19 R II.292 - 293 {31/31} yathā eva tarhi ātmanepadena parasmaipadam bādhyate evam parasmaipadena ātmanepadam bādhiṣyate . (1.3.86) P I.294.21 R II.294 {1/2} budhādiṣu ye akarmakāḥ teṣām grahaṇam kimartham . (1.3.86) P I.294.21 R II.294 {2/2} sakarmakārtham acittavatkartṛkārtham vā . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {1/23} <V>aṇau akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadavacanam</V> . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {2/23} aṇau akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadam vaktavyam . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {3/23} iha api yathā syāt : cetayamāṇam prayojayati cetayati iti . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {4/23} yadi tarhi atra api iṣyate aṇigrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {5/23} akarmakagrahaṇam aṇyantaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {6/23} atha akriyamāṇe aṇigrahaṇam kasya akarmakgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {7/23} ṇeḥ iti vartate . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {8/23} ṇyantaviśeṣaṇam . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {9/23} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {10/23} iha eva syāt : cetayamānam prayojayati cetayati iti . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {11/23} iha na syāt : āsayati śāyayati iti . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {12/23} <V>siddham tu atasmin ṇau iti vacanāt</V> . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {13/23} siddham etat . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {14/23} katham . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {15/23} atasmin ṇau yaḥ akarmakaḥ tatra iti vaktavyam . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {16/23} sidhyati . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {17/23} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {18/23} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {19/23} nanu ca uktam aṇav akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadavacanam iti . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {20/23} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {21/23} aṇau iti kasya idam ṇeḥ grahaṇam . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {22/23} yasmāṇ ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate . (1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10 R II.294 - 295 {23/23} na ca etasmāṇ ṇeaḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate . (1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14 R II.295 - 296 {1/3} <V>pādiṣu dheṭaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14 R II.295 - 296 {2/3} pādiṣu dheṭaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14 R II.295 - 296 {3/3} dhāpayate śiśumeka samīcī . (1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {1/5} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {2/5} syasanoḥ iti etat anukṛṣyate . (1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {3/5} yadi tarhi na antareṇa cakāram anuṅrttiḥ bhavati dyudbhyaḥ luṅi iti atra api cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ vibhāṣā iti anukarṣaṇārthaḥ . (1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {4/5} atha idānīm antareṇa api cakāram anuvṛttiḥ bhavati iha api na arthaḥ cakāreṇa . (1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {5/5} evam sarve cakārāḥ pratyākhyāyante. |
Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License |